34. 杂项决疑论显示巴利原文
34. Pakiṇṇakavinicchayakathā
1 现在,当知杂项之论。所谓“除因缘外,众食犯波逸提”(波逸提217)中所说的众食(波逸提注释217-218),由两种方式产生:由请求,或由邀请。如何由请求产生?四位比丘同立或同坐一处,见到居士后说:“请给我们四人的饭食”;或各别见到后说:“请给我饭食,请给我饭食”。如此,不论一同请求或各别请求,不论一同前往或各别前往,得到饭食后不论一同食用或各别食用,只要他们一同取食,便是众食,所有比丘皆犯。此处以取食为判定标准。这便是由请求而产生众食。显示巴利原文
1. Idāni pakiṇṇakakathā ca veditabbā. ‘‘Gaṇabhojane aññatra samayā pācittiya’’nti (pāci. 217) vuttaṃ gaṇabhojanaṃ (pāci. aṭṭha. 217-218) dvīhi ākārehi pasavati viññattito vā nimantanato vā. Kathaṃ viññattito pasavati? Cattāro bhikkhū ekato ṭhitā vā nisinnā vā upāsakaṃ disvā ‘‘amhākaṃ catunnampi bhattaṃ dehī’’ti vā viññāpeyyuṃ, pāṭekkaṃ vā passitvā ‘‘mayhaṃ dehi, mayhaṃ dehī’’ti evaṃ ekato vā nānāto vā viññāpetvā ekato vā gacchantu nānāto vā, bhattaṃ gahetvāpi ekato vā bhuñjantu nānāto vā. Sace ekato gaṇhanti, gaṇabhojanaṃ hoti, sabbesaṃ āpatti. Paṭiggahaṇameva hettha pamāṇaṃ. Evaṃ viññattito pasavati.
如何由邀请产生?若四位比丘走上前,居士说道:“尊者,我以饭食邀请您,请您接受我的饭食,请期盼,请垂顾,请应允,请等候”——以任何同义词或别种言语,举出五种正食之名而邀请。如此同一邀请之后,在限定的时间范围内,不论为今日或明日,他们一同前往、一同取食、一同食用,即是众食,所有比丘皆犯。同一邀请,无论一同或各别前往,只要一同取食,不论一同或各别食用,亦犯。同一邀请,无论一同或各别前往,若各别取食,即使一同或各别食用,不犯。又若去到四处住处或精舍后别别受请,或者同立一处时,一人被儿子邀请,一人被父亲邀请,像这样各别受请后,无论一同或各别前往,一同或各别食用,只要他们一同取食,即是众食,所有比丘皆犯。这便是由邀请而产生。显示巴利原文
Kathaṃ nimantanato pasavati? Cattāro bhikkhū upasaṅkamitvā ‘‘tumhe, bhante, odanena nimantemi, odanaṃ me gaṇhatha ākaṅkhatha oloketha adhivāsetha paṭimānethā’’ti evaṃ yena kenaci vevacanena vā bhāsantarena vā pañcannaṃ bhojanānaṃ nāmaṃ gahetvā nimanteti. Evaṃ ekato nimantitā paricchinnakālavasena ajjatanāya vā svātanāya vā ekato gacchanti, ekato gaṇhanti, ekato bhuñjanti, gaṇabhojanaṃ hoti, sabbesaṃ āpatti. Ekato nimantitā ekato vā nānāto vā gacchanti, ekato gaṇhanti, ekato vā nānāto vā bhuñjanti, āpattiyeva. Ekato nimantitā ekato vā nānāto vā gacchanti, nānāto gaṇhanti, ekato vā nānāto vā bhuñjanti, anāpatti. Cattāri pariveṇāni vā vihāre vā gantvā nānāto nimantitā, ekaṭṭhāne ṭhitesuyeva vā eko puttena eko pitarāti evampi nānāto nimantitā ekato vā nānāto vā gacchantu, ekato vā nānāto vā bhuñjantu, sace ekato gaṇhanti, gaṇabhojanaṃ hoti, sabbesaṃ āpatti. Evaṃ tāva nimantanato pasavati.
因此,若有人受欲办僧食者派遣而来邀请,到精舍后不说:“尊者,明天请到我家接受比丘食”,而说“请接受饭食”、“请接受僧食”或“请僧团接受饭食”,分食者应当善于应对。他应使受邀请者免于众食罪,使乞食者免于头陀支的破坏。如何做呢?他应先这样说:“居士们,明天不行。”第二天那人来了,又说:“尊者。”第二天也不行。这样直到过了半天,应再问他:“你刚才说什么?”如果他仍说“请接受僧食”,便先说:“这位居士,请将这花、这草作净。”这样转移话题后,再问他:“你刚才说什么?”如果他依然那样说,应对他说:“贤友,你将得不到乞食或大长老的饮食,只能得到沙弥的饮食。”如果他问:“尊者,某某村和某某村的善人们不是曾供养诸位尊者吗?我为何得不到?”——“他们知道如何邀请,你却不知道。”“尊者,他们是如何邀请的呢?”“他们这样说:‘尊者,请接受我们的比丘食。’”如果他也那样说,便是可行的。显示巴利原文
Tasmā sace koci saṅghabhattaṃ kattukāmena nimantanatthāya pesito vihāraṃ āgamma ‘‘bhante, sve amhākaṃ ghare bhikkhaṃ gaṇhathā’’ti avatvā ‘‘bhattaṃ gaṇhathā’’ti vā ‘‘saṅghabhattaṃ gaṇhathā’’ti vā ‘‘saṅgho bhattaṃ gaṇhatū’’ti vā vadati, bhattuddesakena paṇḍitena bhavitabbaṃ. Nimantanikā gaṇabhojanato, piṇḍapātikā ca dhutaṅgabhedato mocetabbā. Kathaṃ? Evaṃ tāva vattabbaṃ ‘‘sve na sakkā upāsakā’’ti. Punadivase, bhanteti. Punadivasepi na sakkāti. Evaṃ yāva aḍḍhamāsampi haritvā puna vattabbo ‘‘kiṃ tvaṃ avacā’’ti. Sace punapi ‘‘saṅghabhattaṃ gaṇhathā’’ti vadati, tato ‘‘imaṃ tāva upāsaka pupphaṃ kappiyaṃ karohi, imaṃ tiṇa’’nti evaṃ vikkhepaṃ katvā puna ‘‘tvaṃ kiṃ kathayitthā’’ti pucchitabbo. Sace punapi tatheva vadati, ‘‘āvuso, tvaṃ piṇḍapātike vā mahallakatthere vā na lacchasi, sāmaṇere lacchasī’’ti vattabbo. ‘‘Nanu, bhante, asukasmiṃ asukasmiñca gāme bhadante bhojesuṃ, ahaṃ kasmā na labhāmī’’ti ca vutte te nimantituṃ jānanti, tvaṃ na jānāsīti. Te kathaṃ nimantesuṃ, bhanteti? Te evamāhaṃsu ‘‘amhākaṃ, bhante, bhikkhaṃ gaṇhathā’’ti. Sace sopi tatheva vadati, vaṭṭati.
如果他再次说“请接受饭食”,应对他说:“贤友,你现在请不到许多比丘了,贤友,你只能请到三位。”如果他说:“尊者,某村和某村的善人们不是供养了整个比丘僧团吗,为什么我请不到?”“你不知道如何邀请。”“尊者,他们是如何邀请的呢?”他们这样说:“尊者,请接受我们的比丘食。”如果他也同样说“请接受比丘食”,则是可行的。如果他再次只说“饭食”,则应对他说:“你去吧,我们不需要你的饭食。这是我们固定的行乞范围,我们将在此托钵乞食。”当他说了“请去托钵吧,尊者”之后,回来的人问:“贤友,请到比丘了吗?”这有何用?这里还有很多该说的:长老们说了“明天我们将去托钵乞食”,你们现在不要懈怠。第二天,履行了对佛塔的义务后,僧团长老应告知驻守的比丘:“贤友,边地村落有僧团食,但有一个愚人去了那里,我们去边地村落托钵乞食吧。”比丘们应听从长老的话,不应难于进言,应站在村门口托钵乞食,接过他们的钵,请他们坐下,在他们供养时食用。显示巴利原文
Atha punapi ‘‘bhattaṃ gaṇhathā’’ti vadati, ‘‘na dāni tvaṃ, āvuso, bahū bhikkhū lacchasi, tayo eva, āvuso, lacchasī’’ti vattabbo. ‘‘Nanu, bhante, amukasmiñca amukasmiñca gāme sakalaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ bhojesuṃ, ahaṃ kasmā na labhāmī’’ti. ‘‘Tvaṃ nimantituṃ na jānāsī’’ti. Te kathaṃ nimantesuṃ, bhanteti? Te evamāhaṃsu ‘‘amhākaṃ, bhante, bhikkhaṃ gaṇhathā’’ti. Sace sopi tatheva ‘‘bhikkhaṃ gaṇhathā’’ti vadati, vaṭṭati. Atha punapi ‘‘bhattamevā’’ti vadati, tato vattabbo – ‘‘gaccha tvaṃ, natthamhākaṃ tava bhattenattho, nibaddhagocaro esa amhākaṃ, mayamettha piṇḍāya carissāmā’’ti. Taṃ ‘‘caratha, bhante’’ti vatvā āgataṃ pucchanti ‘‘kiṃ bho laddhā bhikkhū’’ti? Kiṃ etena, bahu ettha vattabbaṃ, therā ‘‘sve piṇḍāya carissāmā’’ti āhaṃsu, mā dāni tumhe pamajjitthāti. Dutiyadivase cetiyavattaṃ katvā ṭhitabhikkhū saṅghattherena vattabbā ‘‘āvuso, dhuragāme saṅghabhattaṃ, apaṇḍitamanusso pana agamāsi, gacchāma, dhuragāme piṇḍāya carissāmā’’ti. Bhikkhūhi therassa vacanaṃ kātabbaṃ, na dubbacehi bhavitabbaṃ, gāmadvāre aṭṭhatvāva piṇḍāya caritabbaṃ, tesu pattāni gahetvā nisīdāpetvā bhojentesu bhuñjitabbaṃ.
若有人将食物放在坐堂,然后在街道上四处走动并宣告:“尊者,请在坐堂取食”,此则不允许。但如果他们说“请取食后,到各处去受用吧”,或者提前将食物送至寺院,安放在合适的地方,分给往来的人,这名为“持来施食”,是许可的。若有人在食堂备好布施,然后送到各个僧房说“请在食堂取食”,这是许可的。若有人见到托钵的比丘后,打扫坐堂,请他们坐在那里供养,不应拒绝他们。若有比丘在村中未得食,出村时被人见到说“尊者,请取食”,应拒绝他们,不应返回。若他们说“请返回,尊者,请取食”,在说出“请返回”这句话时,可以返回。若他们说“请返回,尊者,家里已备好食物,村中已备好食物”,无论哪一家或哪一个村中有食物,都可以返回。若他们连续地说“请返回取食”,则不应返回。见到比丘从坐堂外出托钵时,说“请坐,尊者,请取食”,也适用同样的原则。显示巴利原文
Sace āsanasālāya bhattaṃ ṭhapetvā rathikāsu āhiṇḍantā ārocenti ‘‘āsanasālāyaṃ, bhante, bhattaṃ gaṇhathā’’ti, na vaṭṭati. Atha pana ‘‘bhattaṃ ādāya tattha tattha gantvā bhattaṃ gaṇhathā’’ti vadanti, paṭikacceva vā vihāraṃ atiharitvā patirūpe ṭhāne ṭhapetvā āgatāgatānaṃ denti, ayaṃ abhihaṭabhikkhā nāma vaṭṭati. Sace pana bhattasālāya dānaṃ sajjetvā taṃ taṃ pariveṇaṃ pahiṇanti ‘‘bhattasālāya bhattaṃ gaṇhathā’’ti, vaṭṭati. Ye pana manussā piṇḍacārike bhikkhū disvā āsanasālaṃ sammajjitvā tattha nisīdāpetvā bhojenti, na te paṭikkhipitabbā. Ye pana gāme bhikkhaṃ alabhitvā gāmato nikkhamante bhikkhū disvā ‘‘bhante, bhattaṃ gaṇhathā’’ti vadanti, te paṭikkhipitabbā, na nivattitabbaṃ. Sace ‘‘nivattatha, bhante, bhattaṃ gaṇhathā’’ti vadanti, ‘‘nivattathā’’ti vuttapade nivattituṃ vaṭṭati. ‘‘Nivattatha, bhante, ghare bhattaṃ kataṃ, gāme bhattaṃ kata’’nti vadanti, gehe ca gāme ca bhattaṃ nāma yassa kassaci hoti, nivattituṃ vaṭṭati. ‘‘Nivattatha bhattaṃ gaṇhathā’’ti sambandhaṃ katvā vadanti, nivattituṃ na vaṭṭati. Āsanasālāto piṇḍāya carituṃ nikkhamante disvā ‘‘nisīdatha, bhante, bhattaṃ gaṇhathā’’ti vuttepi eseva nayo.
由“除适时外”一语可知,于病时、施衣时、作衣时、行路时、乘船时、大众时、沙门食时,此七种适时中的任何一种,皆无犯。因此,如同大皮革之下露出肉来,乃至脚掌裂开,或被沙石击打即生疼痛,无法入村托钵,如此病状的比丘,可以病时而食,但不应为欺诳而作。显示巴利原文
‘‘Aññatra samayā’’ti vacanato gilānasamayo cīvaradānasamayo cīvarakārasamayo addhānagamanasamayo nāvābhiruhanasamayo mahāsamayo samaṇabhattasamayoti etesu sattasu samayesu aññatarasmiṃ anāpatti. Tasmā yathā mahācammassa parato maṃsaṃ dissati, evaṃ antamaso pādāpi phālitā honti, vālikāya vā sakkharāya vā pahaṭamatte dukkhaṃ uppādenti, na sakkā ca hoti antogāme piṇḍāya carituṃ, īdise gelaññe gilānasamayoti bhuñjitabbaṃ, na lesakappiyaṃ kātabbaṃ.
所谓施衣时,若咖提那衣未敷展,即指雨安居的最后一个月;若咖提那衣已敷展,则为五个月。在此期限内,可依“施衣时”而食。正在做衣时,可依“作衣时”而食。当获得布料与线开始制作衣服,这便名为作衣时,除此之外并无别立的作衣时。因此,凡有人从事任何与衣相关的工作,如《大筏》中先说“乃至穿针者”,依此亦可“作衣时”而食。《库伦达》中更有详细解说:“凡分发衣、裁剪、安放假缝线、安放来客补片、缝合返回者之衣、绑系来客补片、顺纹裁剪、缝合、安上,以及在该处缝合返回者之衣、制线、搓线、安放针、翻转,这一切都称为做衣。若有人只是坐在一旁讲述本生或法句,此人非作衣者;除此人外,其余诸人于别众食中无犯。”显示巴利原文
Cīvaradānasamayo nāma anatthate kathine vassānassa pacchimo māso, atthate kathine pañcamāsā. Etthantare ‘‘cīvaradānasamayo’’ti bhuñjitabbaṃ. Cīvare kariyamāne cīvarakārasamayoti bhuñjitabbaṃ. Yadā hi sāṭakañca suttañca labhitvā cīvaraṃ karonti, ayaṃ cīvarakārasamayo nāma, visuṃ cīvarakārasamayo nāma natthi, tasmā yo tattha cīvare kattabbaṃ yaṃ kiñci kammaṃ karoti, mahāpaccariyañhi ‘‘antamaso sūcivedhako’’tipi vuttaṃ. Tena ‘‘cīvarakārasamayo’’ti bhuñjitabbaṃ. Kurundiyaṃ pana vitthāreneva vuttaṃ ‘‘yo cīvaraṃ vicāreti chindati, moghasuttakaṃ ṭhapeti, āgantukapattaṃ ṭhapeti, paccāgataṃ sibbeti, āgantukapattaṃ bandhati, anuvātaṃ chindati ghaṭeti āropeti, tattha paccāgataṃ sibbeti, suttaṃ karoti valeti, pipphalikaṃ niseti, parivattanaṃ karoti, sabbopi cīvaraṃ karotiyevāti vuccati. Yo pana samīpe nisinno jātakaṃ vā dhammapadaṃ vā katheti, ayaṃ na cīvarakārako, etaṃ ṭhapetvā sesānaṃ gaṇabhojane anāpattī’’ti.
行路时,即便只是打算走半由旬,亦可依“我将走半由旬”之念而食;正在行走时可以食;到达后尚可食一天。显示巴利原文
Addhānagamanasamaye antamaso aḍḍhayojanaṃ gantukāmenapi ‘‘aḍḍhayojanaṃ gacchissāmī’’ti bhuñjitabbaṃ, gacchantena bhuñjitabbaṃ, gatena ekadivasaṃ bhuñjitabbaṃ.
乘船时,可依“我将乘船”之念而食;上船之后,即使已抵达想去的地方,只要尚未下船,便可一直食;下船后,可以再食一天。显示巴利原文
Nāvābhiruhanasamaye ‘‘nāvaṃ abhiruhissāmī’’ti bhuñjitabbaṃ, āruḷhena icchitaṭṭhānaṃ gantvāpi yāva na orohati, tāva bhuñjitabbaṃ, oruḷhena ekadivasaṃ bhuñjitabbaṃ.
所谓大众时,是指两三位比丘托钵所得足以维生,但若有第四位比丘到来便无法维生的情形,这便是大众时。若是上百人乃至上千人聚集之处,则更不待言。因此,在那样的时候,应作意“此为大众时”而进食。显示巴利原文
Mahāsamayo nāma yattha dve tayo bhikkhū piṇḍāya caritvā yāpenti, antamaso catutthepi āgate na yāpenti, ayaṃ mahāsamayo. Yattha pana sataṃ vā sahassaṃ vā sannipatanti, tattha vattabbameva natthi, tasmā tādise kāle ‘‘mahāsamayo’’ti adhiṭṭhahitvā bhuñjitabbaṃ.
所谓沙门食时,是指任何一位成为遍行者的人所设之食,这便称为沙门食时。因此,无论是同法者还是外道,只要是其中任何一人备办的食物,皆可作意“沙门食时”而进食。根据“除适时外无犯:两三人一起食,托钵后集在一起食,常食,筹食,半月食,布萨食,月朔食——除五种主食外,一切无犯”的语句可知,即便是那些接受了不如法邀请后两三人一起取食者,他们也是无犯的。显示巴利原文
Samaṇabhattasamayo nāma yo koci paribbājakasamāpanno bhattaṃ karoti, ayaṃ samaṇabhattasamayova. Tasmā sahadhammikesu vā titthiyesu vā aññatarena yena kenaci kate bhatte ‘‘samaṇabhattasamayo’’ti bhuñjitabbaṃ. ‘‘Anāpatti samaye, dve tayo ekato bhuñjanti, piṇḍāya caritvā ekato sannipatitvā bhuñjanti, niccabhattaṃ, salākabhattaṃ, pakkhikaṃ, uposathikaṃ, pāṭipadikaṃ, pañca bhojanāni ṭhapetvā sabbattha anāpattī’’ti (pāci. 220) vacanato yepi akappiyanimantanaṃ sādiyitvā dve vā tayo vā ekato gahetvā bhuñjanti, tesampi anāpatti.
其中,应依五种第四人的类别而了知判别:未受请第四人、常乞食第四人、未受具戒第四人、钵食第四人、病者第四人。如何判别?在此,有人邀请四位比丘:“请取食。”彼四人中三位前往,一人未去。优婆塞问道:“尊者,还有一位长老在哪里?”回答说:“未去的那位便是优婆塞。”于是他将当时在场的另一人唤入家中,为四人提供食物,所有人皆无犯。何以故?因为补足人数者未被邀请。那里只有三人是受邀请而取食,他们未成为众,而补足人数者未被邀请,因此众被破。这是未受请第四人。显示巴利原文
Tattha animantitacatutthaṃ piṇḍapātikacatutthaṃ anupasampannacatutthaṃ pattacatutthaṃ gilānacatutthanti pañcannaṃ catutthānaṃ vasena vinicchayo veditabbo. Kathaṃ? Idhekacco cattāro bhikkhū ‘‘bhattaṃ gaṇhathā’’ti nimanteti. Tesu tayo gatā, eko na gato. Upāsako ‘‘eko, bhante, thero kuhi’’nti pucchati. Nāgato upāsakāti. So aññaṃ taṃkhaṇappattaṃ kañci ‘‘ehi, bhante’’ti gharaṃ pavesetvā catunnampi bhattaṃ deti , sabbesaṃ anāpatti. Kasmā? Gaṇapūrakassa animantitattā. Tayo eva hi tattha nimantitā gaṇhiṃsu, tehi gaṇo na pūrati, gaṇapūrako ca animantito, tena gaṇo bhijjatīti. Etaṃ animantitacatutthaṃ.
在常乞食者的第四种情况中,受邀请时有一位是常乞食比丘,他未接受邀请。到了出发之时,尽管他因先前未接受而没来,施主们却说“来吧,你们将得到食物”而领着大家前去,他因此破了该众,所以所有人均无罪。显示巴利原文
Piṇḍapātikacatutthe nimantanakāle eko piṇḍapātiko hoti, so nādhivāseti, gamanavelāyaṃ pana ‘‘ehi bhante’’ti vutte anadhivāsitattā anāgacchantampi ‘‘etha bhikkhaṃ lacchathā’’ti gahetvā gacchanti, so taṃ gaṇaṃ bhindati, tasmā sabbesaṃ anāpatti.
在未受具戒者的第四种情况中,比丘与沙弥一同受邀,那沙弥也破了该众。显示巴利原文
Anupasampannacatutthe sāmaṇerena saddhiṃ nimantitā honti, sopi gaṇaṃ bhindati.
在有关钵的第四种情况中,若有一人亲自前来,却又派人送来钵,这样也导致破众,因此所有人均无罪。显示巴利原文
Pattacatutthe eko sayaṃ āgantvā pattaṃ peseti, evampi gaṇo bhijjati, tasmā sabbesaṃ anāpatti.
在病者的第四种情况中,他们与病者一同受到邀请。此时唯有病者无犯;对其余人而言,则成为补足僧团人数者。因为病者不会导致僧团分裂,所以其他人有犯。然而,《大护持》中不加以区别而说:‘适时所得者自己得解脱,其余人因补足僧团而犯。’因此,也应依施衣适时所得者等情况来理解这四种情形。显示巴利原文
Gilānacatutthe gilānena saddhiṃ nimantitā honti, tattha gilānasseva anāpatti, itaresaṃ pana gaṇapūrako hoti. Na hi gilānena gaṇo bhijjati, tasmā tesaṃ āpatti. Mahāpaccariyaṃ pana avisesena vuttaṃ ‘‘samayaladdhako sayameva muccati, sesānaṃ gaṇapūrakattā āpattikaro hotī’’ti. Tasmā cīvaradānasamayaladdhakādīnampi vasena catukkāni veditabbāni.
然而,若四人答应后离去,有一位聪明的比丘说:‘我将破坏你们的僧团,请接受邀请吧。’于是,在粥和硬食结束时,当施主为施食而取钵时,他不给钵,而是坐着说:‘请先让这些比丘用餐并送他们离去,我稍后作完随喜再走。’等到那些比丘吃完饭离去后,优婆塞说:‘尊者,请给钵。’他取了钵,接受食物,食用后作随喜然后离去,则所有人无犯。因为仅就五种主食而言,在僧团食中并无例外;若以米饭邀请却取用粥,也会犯戒,而且那些食物并非他们一起取用的。然而以粥等则有例外,那些食物是他们一起取用的。如此,一位聪明的比丘也能令其他人无犯。常食是指固定的食物;若说‘请取用常食’,多人一起取用是允许的。在筹食等情况中,也是同样的道理。显示巴利原文
Sace pana adhivāsetvā gatesupi catūsu janesu eko paṇḍito bhikkhu ‘‘ahaṃ tumhākaṃ gaṇaṃ bhindissāmi, nimantanaṃ sādiyathā’’ti vatvā yāgukhajjakāvasāne bhattatthāya pattaṃ gaṇhantānaṃ adatvā ‘‘ime tāva bhikkhū bhojetvā vissajjetha, ahaṃ pacchā anumodanaṃ katvā gamissāmī’’ti nisinno, tesu bhutvā gatesu ‘‘detha, bhante, patta’’nti upāsakena pattaṃ gahetvā bhatte dinne bhuñjitvā anumodanaṃ katvā gacchati, sabbesaṃ anāpatti. Pañcannañhi bhojanānaṃyeva vasena gaṇabhojane visaṅketaṃ natthi, odanena nimantetvā kummāsaṃ gaṇhantāpi āpajjanti, tāni ca tehi ekato na gahitāni, yāguādīhi pana visaṅketaṃ hoti, tāni tehi ekato gahitānīti evaṃ eko paṇḍito aññesampi anāpattiṃ karoti. Niccabhattanti dhuvabhattaṃ vuccati, ‘‘niccabhattaṃ gaṇhathā’’ti vadanti, bahūnaṃ ekato gahetuṃ vaṭṭati. Salākabhattādīsupi eseva nayo.
2 二、‘除适时外,辗转食波逸提’(波逸提 222-223, 225)所说的辗转食,唯依邀请而生起。若有人被以‘请以五种主食中的某一种食物取食’等方式邀请后,舍弃该食物而食用五种主食中的另一种食物,他的这种食用即称为‘辗转食’。如此食者,除了病者适时、施衣适时、作衣适时之外,其他时间犯波逸提。因此,应依邀请的次第而食,不应颠倒次第。显示巴利原文
2. ‘‘Paramparabhojane aññatra samayā pācittiya’’nti (pāci. 222-223, 225) vuttaṃ paramparabhojanaṃ pana nimantanatoyeva pasavati. Yo hi ‘‘pañcannaṃ bhojanānaṃ aññatarena bhojanena bhattaṃ gaṇhathā’’tiādinā nimantito taṃ ṭhapetvā aññaṃ pañcannaṃ bhojanānaṃ aññatarabhojanaṃ bhuñjati, tassetaṃ bhojanaṃ ‘‘paramparabhojana’’nti vuccati. Evaṃ bhuñjantassa ṭhapetvā gilānasamayaṃ cīvaradānasamayaṃ cīvarakārasamayañca aññasmiṃ samaye pācittiyaṃ vuttaṃ, tasmā nimantanapaṭipāṭiyāva bhuñjitabbaṃ, na uppaṭipāṭiyā.
依“诸比丘,我允许你们作净后食用辗转食”(波逸提第226条)的教示,即使将最初的邀请作净给他人后,也可以受用。这种作净(如《波逸提》注第226条等所说)既可在面前进行,也可在非面前进行。若在面前,见后便说“我将我所期待的饭食作净给你”或“我施予你”,然后食用;若未在面前,即在五位同法者中,举一名字说“我将我所期待的饭食作净给某某”或“我施予他”,然后食用。若将两三个邀请所得的食物放入同一钵中混为一体,也可以食用,因为已说“将两三个邀请合在一起食者无犯”(波逸提第229条)。若是两、三户人家邀请后,让(比丘)坐在一处,从各处取来饭食、汤菜倒入钵中,混为一体,此亦无犯。显示巴利原文
‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, vikappetvā paramparabhojanaṃ bhuñjitu’’nti (pāci. 226) vacanato paṭhamanimantanaṃ aññassa vikappetvāpi paribhuñjituṃ vaṭṭati. Ayaṃ (pāci. aṭṭha. 226 ādayo) vikappanā nāma sammukhāpi parammukhāpi vaṭṭati. Sammukhā disvā ‘‘mayhaṃ bhattapaccāsaṃ tuyhaṃ vikappemī’’ti vā ‘‘dammī’’ti vā vatvā bhuñjitabbaṃ, adisvā pañcasu sahadhammikesu yassa kassaci nāmaṃ gahetvā ‘‘mayhaṃ bhattapaccāsaṃ itthannāmassa vikappemī’’ti vā ‘‘dammī’’ti vā vatvā bhuñjitabbaṃ. Dve tīṇi nimantanāni pana ekasmiṃ patte pakkhipitvā missetvā ekaṃ katvā bhuñjituṃ vaṭṭati. ‘‘Anāpatti dve tayo nimantane ekato bhuñjatī’’ti (pāci. 229) hi vuttaṃ. Sace dve tīṇi kulāni nimantetvā ekasmiṃ ṭhāne nisīdāpetvā ito cito ca āharitvā bhattaṃ ākiranti, sūpabyañjanaṃ ākiranti, ekamissakaṃ hoti, etthāpi anāpatti.
然而,若根本邀请的食物在下方,后来的食物层层在上,从上方开始食用者犯戒。但是,若将手伸入钵中,从最初邀请的食物中取出一口食,从吃下此口之时起,随宜而食者无犯。《大护持》中说:“纵使有人往里面倒入牛乳或汤汁,使被覆盖的饭食成为一味,从顶端开始食用亦无犯。”《大注释》中说:“若得到乳饭或汁饭后坐在那里,又有他人倒入乳饭或汁饭,饮用牛乳或汤汁者无犯;食用者可将最初得到的肉块或饭团放入口中,然后从顶端开始食用,是允许的。在酥蜜粥中也是同样的道理。”显示巴利原文
Sace pana mūlanimantanaṃ heṭṭhā hoti, pacchimaṃ pacchimaṃ upari, taṃ uparito paṭṭhāya bhuñjantassa āpatti, hatthaṃ pana anto pavesetvā paṭhamanimantanato ekampi kabaḷaṃ uddharitvā bhuttakālato paṭṭhāya yathā tathā vā bhuñjantassa anāpatti. ‘‘Sacepi tattha khīraṃ vā rasaṃ vā ākiranti, yena ajjhotthataṃ bhattaṃ ekarasaṃ hoti, koṭito paṭṭhāya bhuñjantassa anāpattī’’ti mahāpaccariyaṃ vuttaṃ. Mahāaṭṭhakathāyaṃ pana vuttaṃ ‘‘khīrabhattaṃ vā rasabhattaṃ vā labhitvā nisinnassa tattheva aññepi khīrabhattaṃ vā rasabhattaṃ vā ākiranti, khīraṃ vā rasaṃ vā pivato anāpatti, bhuñjantena paṭhamaṃ laddhamaṃsakhaṇḍaṃ vā bhattapiṇḍaṃ vā mukhe pakkhipitvā koṭito paṭṭhāya bhuñjituṃ vaṭṭati. Sappipāyāsepi eseva nayo’’ti.
大优婆塞邀请比丘,当比丘来到他家时,优婆塞及其子女、妻子、兄弟、姐妹等也各自将自己的那份食物拿取放入钵中。《大注释》中说:“未先食用优婆塞最初所施的食物,而直接吃后来所得者犯戒。”《库伦达注释》中则说:“是允许的。”《大护持》中说:“若他们各自分别烹煮,各自从自己所煮的食物中取来施与,在这种情况下,先食用后来所送的食物者犯波逸提。然而,若所有人都是从同一锅烹煮的,则不构成辗转食。”大优婆塞邀请后让(比丘)坐下,若另有人来取钵,不应给与。若问:“尊者,为何不给?”答:“优婆塞,我们不是被您邀请了吗?”若他说:“没关系,尊者,得到什么就吃什么吧。”则可以食用。《库伦达》中说:“由他人取来食物给予时,即便是询问后食用,也是允许的。”显示巴利原文
Mahāupāsako bhikkhuṃ nimanteti, tassa kulaṃ upagatassa upāsakopi tassa puttadārabhātubhaginiādayopi attano attano koṭṭhāsaṃ āharitvā patte pakkhipanti, ‘‘upāsakena paṭhamaṃ dinnaṃ abhuñjitvā pacchā laddhaṃ bhuñjantassa āpattī’’ti mahāaṭṭhakathāyaṃ vuttaṃ. Kurundaṭṭhakathāyaṃ ‘‘vaṭṭatī’’ti vuttaṃ. Mahāpaccariyaṃ ‘‘sace pāṭekkaṃ pacanti, attano attano pakkabhattato āharitvā denti, tattha pacchā āhaṭaṃ paṭhamaṃ bhuñjantassa pācittiyaṃ. Yadi pana sabbesaṃ ekova pāko hoti, paramparabhojanaṃ na hotī’’ti vuttaṃ. Mahāupāsako nimantetvā nisīdāpeti, añño manusso pattaṃ gaṇhāti, na dātabbaṃ. Kiṃ, bhante, na dethāti. Nanu upāsaka tayā nimantitamhāti. ‘‘Hotu, bhante, laddhaṃ laddhaṃ bhuñjathā’’ti vadati, bhuñjituṃ vaṭṭati. ‘‘Aññena āharitvā bhatte dinne āpucchitvāpi bhuñjituṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti kurundiyaṃ vuttaṃ.
那位比丘作随喜后将要离开时,所有想闻法的人都邀请他说‘尊者,请明日再来’。次日,他应邀而至,所得饮食皆可受用。何以故?因他受全体邀请故。若有一比丘于乞食时获得食物,另有一位居士邀请他并请其于家中就座,而饭食尚未备好,此时若该比丘食用先前乞得之食,则犯戒。若他安坐未食,被问及‘尊者,为何不用?’时,他回答‘我正受您邀请’。随后居士说‘尊者,既有所得,请随意用食’,如此开许之后,他便可受用。被全村共同邀请的比丘,于该村任何处所受食,皆无犯;于整个僧团而言,亦是同理。《律藏》中说:‘被全村邀请的比丘,于该村任何处所受食,无犯;被整个团体邀请的比丘,于该团体任何处所受食,无犯;若在被邀请时,他声明“我将自行乞食”,则除了常施食、筹施食、半月食、斋日食、月初日食这五种食之外,于一切时皆无犯。’(巴吉帝亚 229)。显示巴利原文
Anumodanaṃ katvā gacchantaṃ dhammaṃ sotukāmā ‘‘svepi, bhante, āgaccheyyāthā’’ti sabbe nimantenti, punadivase āgantvā laddhaṃ laddhaṃ bhuñjituṃ vaṭṭati. Kasmā? Sabbehi nimantitattā. Ekopi bhikkhu piṇḍāya caranto bhattaṃ labhati, tamañño upāsako nimantetvā ghare nisīdāpeti, na ca tāva bhattaṃ sampajjati, sace so bhikkhu piṇḍāya caritvā laddhabhattaṃ bhuñjati, āpatti. Abhuñjitvā nisinne ‘‘kiṃ, bhante, na bhuñjasī’’ti vutte ‘‘tayā nimantitattā’’ti vatvā ‘‘laddhaṃ laddhaṃ bhuñjatha, bhante’’ti vutte bhuñjituṃ vaṭṭati. Sakalena gāmena ekato hutvā nimantitassa yattha katthaci bhuñjato anāpatti. Pūgepi eseva nayo. ‘‘Anāpatti sakalena gāmena nimantito tasmiṃ gāme yattha katthaci bhuñjati, sakalena pūgena nimantito tasmiṃ pūge yattha katthaci bhuñjati, nimantiyamāno ‘bhikkhaṃ gahessāmī’ti bhaṇati, niccabhatte salākabhatte pakkhike uposathike pāṭipadike pañca bhojanāni ṭhapetvā sabbattha anāpattī’’ti (pāci. 229) vuttaṃ.
此处,所谓‘在被邀请时,他声明“我将自行乞食”’,意指当有人邀请他说‘请接受饭食’时,他回答道‘我不需要您的饭食,我将自行乞食’,如此则无犯。然而,对此,大莲花长老认为:‘作如是说者,虽能在此学处下成立“未受邀请”之义,但因为进食的因缘已开许,故他既不能免于“众食”,亦不能免于“串门食”。’大善慧长老则说:‘自他成立“未受邀请”的那一刻起,那便既非“众食”,亦非“串门食”了。’显示巴利原文
Tattha nimantiyamāno bhikkhaṃ gahessāmīti bhaṇatīti ettha ‘‘bhattaṃ gaṇhā’’ti nimantiyamāno ‘‘na mayhaṃ tava bhattenattho, bhikkhaṃ gaṇhissāmī’’ti vadati, anāpattīti attho. Ettha pana mahāpadumatthero āha ‘‘evaṃ vadanto imasmiṃ sikkhāpade animantanaṃ kātuṃ sakkoti, bhuñjanatthāya pana okāso kato hotīti neva gaṇabhojanato, na cārittato muccatī’’ti. Mahāsumatthero āha ‘‘yadaggena animantanaṃ kātuṃ sakkoti, tadaggena neva gaṇabhojanaṃ, na cārittaṃ hotī’’ti.
此处,‘串门食’意即:显示巴利原文
Tattha cārittanti –
凡有比丘已受邀请、食已满足,未告知在场的比丘,在食前或食后到俗人家中行串门食,除因缘外,犯波逸提。此中因缘者,即施衣时、作衣时。这便是此处的因缘。显示巴利原文
‘‘Yo pana bhikkhu nimantito sabhatto samāno santaṃ bhikkhuṃ anāpucchā purebhattaṃ vā pacchābhattaṃ vā kulesu cārittaṃ āpajjeyya aññatra samayā pācittiyaṃ. Tatthāyaṃ samayo cīvaradānasamayo cīvarakārasamayo. Ayaṃ tattha samayo’’ti (pāci. 299) –
此即为所说的“串门食”学处。依此学处,若有人因五种食物之一,被以不如法的邀请方式(如说“请接受食物”等)所邀请,他依该邀请食而食已满足,未告知在场的比丘,而说“我去某家”或“我去行串门食”等类似言语——无论是否已食用了所邀请的食物,只要在正午尚未过去时,进入所邀请家族以外的其他家族,除了所说的两种因缘时节之外,其余情形均犯波逸提。因此,当被以不如法的邀请方式邀请时,若他说“我将去乞食”,依此学处则不犯。显示巴利原文
Evamāgataṃ cārittasikkhāpadaṃ vuttaṃ. Iminā hi sikkhāpadena yo pañcannaṃ bhojanānaṃ aññatarena ‘‘bhattaṃ gaṇhathā’’tiādinā akappiyanimantanena nimantito, teneva nimantanabhattena sabhatto samāno santaṃ bhikkhuṃ ‘‘ahaṃ itthannāmassa gharaṃ gacchāmī’’ti vā ‘‘cārittaṃ āpajjāmī’’ti vā īdisena vacanena anāpucchitvā yena bhattena nimantito, taṃ bhutvā vā abhutvā vā avītivatteyeva majjhanhike yasmiṃ kule nimantito, tato aññāni kulāni paviseyya, tassa vuttalakkhaṇaṃ duvidhampi samayaṃ ṭhapetvā aññattha pācittiyaṃ vuttaṃ. Tasmā akappiyanimantanena nimantiyamāno sace ‘‘bhikkhaṃ gaṇhissāmī’’ti vadati, imināpi sikkhāpadena anāpatti.
3 3. “未告知在场的比丘”:在此(巴吉帝亚注疏 298),怎样算是“在场”,怎样算是“不在场”?在寺院范围内,从生起拜访俗家之心而站立之处算起,凡在他面前或对面能看到的比丘,或是能以平常言语告知的比丘,即名为“在场”;但并没有到处寻找后必须告知的义务。这样需要去寻找的比丘,即是“不在场”。再者,在界内近处见到比丘后,心想“我应告知”而朝彼处去,则凡所见比丘,都应告知。若无所见,便称为“未告知不在场的比丘而进入”。在非时入村的情形中,也是同样的道理。显示巴利原文
3.Santaṃbhikkhuṃ anāpucchāti ettha (pāci. aṭṭha. 298) pana kittāvatā santo hoti, kittāvatā asanto? Antovihāre yattha ṭhitassa kulāni payirupāsanacittaṃ uppannaṃ, tato paṭṭhāya yaṃ passe vā abhimukhe vā passati, yassa sakkā hoti pakativacanena ārocetuṃ, ayaṃ santo nāma, ito cito ca pariyesitvā ārocanakiccaṃ pana natthi. Yo hi evaṃ pariyesitabbo, so asantoyeva. Apica antoupacārasīmāya bhikkhuṃ disvā ‘‘āpucchissāmī’’ti gacchati. Tattha yaṃ passati, so āpucchitabbo. No ce passati, asantaṃ bhikkhuṃ anāpucchā paviṭṭho nāma hoti. Vikālagāmappavesanepi ayameva nayo.
如果(波逸提注 512)众多比丘因事进入村庄,所有人都应互相告知:‘我告知非时入村。’若在该村该事未完成而前往其他村庄,即使经过上百个村庄,也无需再次告知。然而,若他们息止了先前的精勤,在返回寺院的途中想进入另一个村庄,则必须再次告知。在居士家或斋堂中用完餐后,若为乞油或乞酥而行,见到有比丘在场时应告知后再去;若不见有比丘,心想‘没有’而去即可。如果走到街上才见到比丘,则无告知的义务,即使未告知也可以继续行乞。如果道路穿过村庄中央,沿此路行走时生起‘我要为乞油等而行’的心念,见到有比丘在场时应告知后再行乞;但若未离开道路而行乞,则无告知的义务。若狮子或老虎来了,或乌云升腾,或其他任何灾难发生,在此危难情况下,即使未告知,从村外进入村内也是可以的。显示巴利原文
Sace (pāci. aṭṭha. 512) pana sambahulā kenaci kammena gāmaṃ pavisanti, ‘‘vikāle gāmappavesanaṃ āpucchāmī’’ti sabbehi aññamaññaṃ āpucchitabbaṃ. Tasmiṃ gāme taṃ kammaṃ na sampajjatīti aññaṃ gāmaṃ gacchanti, gāmasatampi hotu, puna āpucchanakiccaṃ natthi. Sace pana ussāhaṃ paṭippassambhetvā vihāraṃ gacchantā antarā aññaṃ gāmaṃ pavisitukāmā honti, puna āpucchitabbameva. Kulaghare vā āsanasālāya vā bhattakiccaṃ katvā telabhikkhāya vā sappibhikkhāya vā caritukāmo hoti, sace passe bhikkhu atthi, āpucchitvā gantabbaṃ. Asante bhikkhumhi ‘‘natthī’’ti gantabbaṃ, vīthiṃ otaritvā bhikkhuṃ passati, āpucchanakiccaṃ natthi, anāpucchitvāpi caritabbameva. Gāmamajjhena maggo hoti, tena gacchantassa ‘‘telādibhikkhāya carissāmī’’ti citte uppanne sace passe bhikkhu atthi, āpucchitvā caritabbaṃ. Maggā anokkamma bhikkhāya carantassa pana āpucchanakiccaṃ natthi. Sace sīho vā byaggho vā āgacchati, megho vā uṭṭheti, añño vā koci upaddavo uppajjati, evarūpāsu āpadāsu anāpucchāpi bahigāmato antogāmaṃ pavisituṃ vaṭṭati.
4 4. 世尊说:‘诸比丘,不应在未破裂的尸体上取粪扫衣,若取者,犯恶作。’(波罗夷 137)因此,不应在尚有体温、未破裂的尸体上取粪扫衣,取者犯恶作,且会带来灾祸,唯有在尸体破裂后才可取。显示巴利原文
4. ‘‘Na ca, bhikkhave, abhinne sarīre paṃsukūlaṃ gahetabbaṃ, yo gaṇheyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (pārā. 137) vacanato abbhuṇhe allasarīre paṃsukūlaṃ na gahetabbaṃ, gaṇhanto dukkaṭaṃ āpajjati. Upaddavā ca tassa honti, bhinne pana gahetuṃ vaṭṭati.
什么情形才名为‘破损’呢?即使只是被乌鸦、鹞鹰、狗、豺等用嘴喙或牙齿稍微撕裂一点,也属破损。然而,若在跌落时仅因摩擦而致表皮破损、皮未破,此仍属‘未破损’;若皮已破,则为‘破损’。若在活着时就已存在的痈、疖、脓疱或疮,这也属破损;从第三天起,因肿胀等状态而呈现尸体样貌的,也属破损。但无论如何,即使是未破损的,也可以让守墓者或其他人取来。如果找不到别的东西,可以用刀或其他工具割开一个伤口后再取。对于异性的尸体,则应提起正念、生起‘这是沙门’之想,在头部或手脚背上割开伤口后再取。显示巴利原文
Kittāvatā pana bhinnaṃ hoti? Kākakulalasoṇasiṅgālādīhi mukhatuṇḍakena vā dāṭhāya vā īsakaṃ phālitamattenapi. Yassa pana patato ghaṃsanena chavimattaṃ chinnaṃ hoti, cammaṃ acchinnaṃ, etaṃ abhinnameva, camme pana chinne bhinnaṃ. Yassapi sajīvakāleyeva pabhinnā gaṇḍakuṭṭhapīḷakā vā vaṇo vā hoti, idampi bhinnaṃ, tatiyadivasato pabhuti uddhumātakādibhāvena kuṇapabhāvaṃ upagatampi bhinnameva. Sabbena sabbaṃ pana abhinnepi susānagopakehi vā aññehi vā manussehi gāhāpetuṃ vaṭṭati. No ce aññaṃ labhati, satthakena vā kenaci vā vaṇaṃ katvā gahetabbaṃ. Visabhāgasarīre pana satiṃ upaṭṭhapetvā samaṇasaññaṃ uppādetvā sīse vā hatthapādapiṭṭhiyaṃ vā vaṇaṃ katvā gahetuṃ vaṭṭati.
5 第五,衣未破损的比丘应如何行持?依《波罗夷》第517节所说:“诸比丘,我允许衣未破损或衣已丢失的比丘向非亲族的居士或女居士乞衣。若他最先到达某住处,那里若有僧团的寺院衣、上覆布、地敷布或床垫皮,可取来披覆,心中想:‘待得到后便归还。’若那里没有僧团的寺院衣、上覆布、地敷布或床垫皮,则应以草或树叶遮蔽而来,绝不应裸体而来。若裸体而来者,犯恶作。”对此,应依上述所说的方法而行。显示巴利原文
5.Acchinnacīvarakena bhikkhunā kathaṃ paṭipajjitabbanti? ‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, acchinnacīvarassa vā naṭṭhacīvarassa vā aññātakaṃ gahapatiṃ vā gahapatāniṃ vā cīvaraṃ viññāpetuṃ. Yaṃ āvāsaṃ paṭhamaṃ upagacchati, sace tattha hoti saṅghassa vihāracīvaraṃ vā uttarattharaṇaṃ vā bhūmattharaṇaṃ vā bhisicchavi vā, taṃ gahetvā pārupituṃ ‘labhitvā odahissāmī’ti. No ce hoti saṅghassa vihāracīvaraṃ vā uttarattharaṇaṃ vā bhūmattharaṇaṃ vā bhisicchavi vā, tiṇena vā paṇṇena vā paṭicchādetvā āgantabbaṃ, na tveva naggena āgantabbaṃ, yo āgaccheyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (pārā. 517) vacanato idha vuttanayena paṭipajjitabbaṃ.
然而,此处在《波罗夷注》2.517有其次第解说:若见盗贼后,年少比丘们取走衣钵而逃,盗贼只拿走长老们的下衣和上衣便离去,那时长老们既不应乞衣,也不应折取枝叶。若年少比丘们丢弃所有行李而逃,盗贼拿走长老们的下衣、上衣以及那些行李离去,年少比丘们回来后,不应将自己的下衣、上衣给长老们。因为衣未破损者不可为自己而折取枝叶,但可为衣已破损者而折取。衣已破损者则可为自己及他人而折取。因此,应由长老们折取枝叶,用树皮等系缚后给年少比丘们;或由年少比丘们为长老们折取、系缚后,交到他们手中或不交而自己穿着,然后将自己的下衣、上衣给长老们。如此既不犯坏生草木的波逸提,穿着时也不犯恶作。显示巴利原文
Ayaṃ panettha anupubbakathā (pārā. aṭṭha. 2.517). Sace hi core passitvā daharā pattacīvarāni gahetvā palātā, corā therānaṃ nivāsanapārupanamattaṃyeva haritvā gacchanti, therehi neva tāva cīvaraṃ viññāpetabbaṃ, na sākhāpalāsaṃ bhañjitabbaṃ. Atha daharā sabbaṃ bhaṇḍakaṃ chaḍḍetvā palātā, corā therānañca nivāsanapārupanaṃ tañca bhaṇḍakaṃ haritvā gacchanti, daharehi āgantvā attano nivāsanapārupanāni na tāva therānaṃ dātabbāni. Na hi te anacchinnacīvarā attano atthāya sākhāpalāsaṃ bhañjituṃ labhanti, acchinnacīvarānaṃ pana atthāya labhanti. Acchinnacīvarāva attanopi paresampi atthāya labhanti, tasmā therehi vā sākhāpalāsaṃ bhañjitvā vākādīhi ganthetvā daharānaṃ dātabbaṃ, daharehi vā therānaṃ atthāya bhañjitvā ganthetvā tesaṃ hatthe datvā vā adatvā vā attanā nivāsetvā attano nivāsanapārupanāni therānaṃ dātabbāni, neva bhūtagāmapātabyatāya pācittiyaṃ hoti, na tesaṃ dhāraṇe dukkaṭaṃ.
若于途中遇到染工晾布之处,或见到其他类似的人,则应乞衣。那些因见到穿着枝叶衣的比丘而生起热忱、布施衣物之人——无论是被乞者本人还是其他人——所施的衣物,不论有边无边、蓝色等种种颜色,不论如法不如法,因比丘们处于衣已破损的处境,皆可穿着披覆。显示巴利原文
Sace antarāmagge rajakattharaṇaṃ vā hoti, aññe vā tādise manusse passanti, cīvaraṃ viññāpetabbaṃ. Yāni ca nesaṃ te vā viññattamanussā aññe vā sākhāpalāsanivāsane bhikkhū disvā ussāhajātā vatthāni denti, tāni sadasāni vā hontu adasāni vā nīlādinānāvaṇṇāni vā, kappiyānipi akappiyānipi sabbānipi acchinnacīvaraṭṭhāne ṭhitattā tesaṃ nivāsetuñca pārupituñca vaṭṭanti.
《附随》中也这样说:显示巴利原文
Vuttampihetaṃ parivāre –
“既非如法所成,也未加染色,
穿着它,便可随心而行;
于他而言,不犯过失,
此法是善逝所宣说;
此乃诸贤者所思择之问。
显示巴利原文 ‘‘Akappakataṃ nāpi rajanāya rattaṃ, Tena nivattho yenakāmaṃ vajeyya; Na cassa hoti āpatti, So ca dhammo sugatena desito; Pañhāmesā kusalehi cintitā’’ti. (pari. 481);
此问是针对衣已破损的比丘而说。又,若与外道相遇,他们施予比丘吉祥草衣、树皮衣、树皮布衣等,这些衣物即使不执取邪见,也可穿着;但穿着之后,不应执取邪见。显示巴利原文
Ayañhi pañho acchinnacīvarakabhikkhuṃ sandhāya vutto. Atha pana titthiyehi samāgacchanti, te ca nesaṃ kusacīravākacīraphalakacīrāni denti, tānipi laddhiṃ aggahetvā nivāsetuṃ vaṭṭanti, nivāsetvāpi laddhi na gahetabbā.
最先到达某一住处时,若那里有寺院衣等物,即使不询问,也可取来穿着或披覆。但应当以“我得到后将归还,会再放回”的心意而取,不可为了永久占用。得到之后,应从亲戚、护持者或其他任何方面使其恢复原状。若在异乡,则应放置在某一僧团住处,作为僧团共用物,供人受用。若在受用中该物损坏或丢失,则无责任。然而,若得不到上述在家衣物乃至床垫皮等任何一物,则应覆以草或树叶而来。显示巴利原文
Yaṃ āvāsaṃ paṭhamaṃ upagacchanti, tattha vihāracīvarādīsu yaṃ atthi, taṃ anāpucchāpi gahetvā nivāsetuṃ vā pārupituṃ vā labhati. Tañca kho ‘‘labhitvā odahissāmi, puna ṭhapessāmī’’ti adhippāyena, na mūlacchejjāya. Labhitvā ca pana ñātito vā upaṭṭhākato vā aññato vā kutoci pākatikameva kātabbaṃ. Videsagatena pana ekasmiṃ saṅghike āvāse saṅghikaparibhogena bhuñjanatthāya ṭhapetabbaṃ. Sacassa paribhogeneva taṃ jīrati vā nassati vā, gīvā na hoti. Sace pana etesaṃ vuttappakārānaṃ gihivatthādīnaṃ bhisicchavipariyantānaṃ kiñci na labhati, tena tiṇena vā paṇṇena vā paṭicchādetvā āgantabbanti.
6 第六、依《小品》第299节所说:“诸比丘,不应制作或令制作能引生喜爱之像,即女像、男像。若令制作者,犯恶作。”因此,比丘不可制作或令制作女像或男像。不仅女像男像,乃至畜生像,乃至蚯蚓像,比丘皆不可自己制作,或说“你制作”。也不可说:“居士,你做个门卫像吧。”然而,诸如本生故事、不相似布施等能令人起信或与厌离相关的事例,则可令他人制作;花鬘等工艺也可自己制作。显示巴利原文
6. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, paṭibhānacittaṃ kārāpetabbaṃ itthirūpakaṃ purisarūpakaṃ, yo kārāpeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 299) vacanato itthipurisarūpaṃ kātuṃ vā kārāpetuṃ vā bhikkhuno na vaṭṭati. Na kevalaṃ (cūḷava. aṭṭha. 299) itthipurisarūpameva, tiracchānarūpampi antamaso gaṇḍuppādarūpaṃ bhikkhuno sayaṃ kātuṃ vā ‘‘karohī’’ti vattuṃ vā na vaṭṭati, ‘‘upāsaka dvārapālaṃ karohī’’ti vattumpi na labhati. Jātakapakaraṇaasadisadānādīni pana pasādanīyāni nibbidāpaṭisaṃyuttāni vā vatthūni parehi kārāpetuṃ labhati, mālākammādīni sayampi kātuṃ labhati.
7 七、“比丘们,不应令未用完食的比丘起身。若令起身者,犯恶作。”依此语(《小品》第316段),无论在村落内(《小品注》第316段)、寺院还是林野,在任何地方正在进食的比丘,于食未毕时都不应被令起身。在村落内,后到的比丘应取了食物后离去。若在家众或比丘们说“请进来”,应回答:“我若进入,比丘们会起身。”若说“来吧,尊者,有座位”,则可进入。若无人招呼,应前往座堂,勿太靠近,于适当处站立。当有空座且被说“请进来”时,即可进入。然而,若那位比丘未在进食而坐在座位上,令他起身是许可的。但在粥、硬食等饮食中,凡已饮用或食用后,在另有他人到来之前,即使空手坐着,也不应令其起身,因为他正是未用完食者。显示巴利原文
7. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, vippakatabhojano bhikkhu vuṭṭhāpetabbo, yo vuṭṭhāpeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 316) vacanato antaraghare (cūḷava. aṭṭha. 316) vā vihāre vā araññe vā yattha katthaci bhuñjamāno bhikkhu aniṭṭhite bhojane na vuṭṭhāpetabbo, antaraghare pacchā āgatena bhikkhaṃ gahetvā gantabbaṃ. Sace manussā vā bhikkhū vā ‘‘pavisathā’’ti vadanti, ‘‘mayi pavisante bhikkhū uṭṭhahissantī’’ti vattabbaṃ. ‘‘Etha, bhante, āsanaṃ atthī’’ti vutte pana pavisitabbaṃ. Sace koci kiñci na vadati, āsanasālaṃ gantvā atisamīpaṃ agantvā sabhāgaṭṭhāne ṭhātabbaṃ. Okāse kate ‘‘pavisathā’’ti vuttena pavisitabbaṃ. Sace pana yaṃ āsanaṃ tassa pāpuṇāti, tattha abhuñjanto bhikkhu nisinno hoti, taṃ uṭṭhāpetuṃ vaṭṭati. Yāgukhajjakādīsu pana yaṃ kiñci pivitvā khāditvā vā yāva añño āgacchati, tāva nisinnaṃ rittahatthampi uṭṭhāpetuṃ na vaṭṭati. Vippakatabhojanoyeva hi so hoti.
然而,若有人即使违犯戒条仍令其起身,那位被令起身的比丘若是已受请食者,便应对他说:“去取水来。”这是唯一可以差使年长比丘的情况。若他不去取水,应妥善吞下饭粒后,将座位让给年长比丘。此亦曾说:显示巴利原文
Sace pana āpattiṃ atikkamitvāpi vuṭṭhāpetiyeva, yaṃ so vuṭṭhāpeti, ayañca bhikkhu pavārito hoti, tena vattabbo ‘‘gaccha udakaṃ āharāhī’’ti. Vuḍḍhataraṃ bhikkhuṃ āṇāpetuṃ idameva ekaṭṭhānaṃ. Sace so udakampi na āharati, sādhukaṃ sitthāni gilitvā vuḍḍhassa āsanaṃ dātabbaṃ. Vuttampi cetaṃ –
“若令起身而彼是已受请食者,应对他说:‘去取水来。’若能这样做到,则是善的。若不能做到,应妥善吞下饭粒后,将座位让给年长比丘。比丘们,我绝不说‘可以任何理由拒绝年长比丘的座位’。若拒绝,犯恶作。”(《小品》第316段)显示巴利原文
‘‘Sace vuṭṭhāpeti, pavārito ca hoti, ‘gaccha udakaṃ āharā’ti vattabbo. Evañcetaṃ labhetha, iccetaṃ kusalaṃ. No ce labhetha, sādhukaṃ sitthāni gilitvā vuḍḍhassa āsanaṃ dātabbaṃ. Natvevāhaṃ, bhikkhave, ‘kenaci pariyāyena vuḍḍhatarassa bhikkhuno āsanaṃ paṭibāhitabba’nti vadāmi, yo paṭibāheyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 316).
8 八、“比丘们,我允许新学比丘在教诫时,出于敬法,可坐于等高座或更高座;也允许长老比丘在受教诫时,出于敬法,可坐于等高座或更低座。”依此语(《小品》第320段),新学比丘教诫时,即便坐于更高座也是许可的;长老比丘受教诫时,即便坐于更低座也是许可的。显示巴利原文
8. ‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, navakena bhikkhunā uddisantena samake vā āsane nisīdituṃ uccatare vā dhammagāravena, therena bhikkhunā uddisāpentena samake vā āsane nisīdituṃ nīcatare vā dhammagāravenā’’ti (cūḷava. 320) vacanato navakatarena bhikkhunā uddisantena uccatarepi āsane nisīdituṃ, vuḍḍhatarena bhikkhunā uddisāpentena nīcatarepi āsane nisīdituṃ vaṭṭati.
9 九、“比丘们,我允许与戒腊相差三夏者同坐。”依此语(《小品》第320段),与戒腊相差三夏的比丘共坐一座是许可的。所谓“相差三夏”(《小品注》第320段),即年长两夏或年幼两夏者。至于年长一夏、年幼一夏或戒腊相同者,更不必说,这些比丘皆可两人同坐一床或一凳。因为经中说:“比丘们,我允许两人用的床、两人用的凳。”(《小品》第320段)显示巴利原文
9. ‘‘Anujānāmi , bhikkhave, tivassantarena saha nisīditu’’nti (cūḷava. 320) vacanato tivassantarena bhikkhunā saddhiṃ ekāsane nisīdituṃ vaṭṭati. Tivassantaro (cūḷava. aṭṭha. 320) nāma yo dvīhi vassehi mahantataro vā daharataro vā hoti, yo pana ekena vassena mahantataro vā daharataro vā, yo vā samānavasso, tattha vattabbameva natthi, ime sabbe ekasmiṃ mañce vā pīṭhe vā dve dve hutvā nisīdituṃ labhanti. ‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, duvaggassa mañcaṃ duvaggassa pīṭha’’nti (cūḷava. 320) hi vuttaṃ.
10 十、凡是能容纳三人的座位,无论可移动或不可移动,即使在那样的木板条上,与未受具足戒者同坐也是许可的。因为经中说:“比丘们,我允许以能容纳三人的座位作为最长座的限度。”(《小品》第320段)然而,依据“比丘们,我允许除了黄门、女人、双性人之外,与不同座者同坐于长座”此语(《小品》第320段),即使在长座上,也不应与黄门等共坐。显示巴利原文
10. Yaṃ pana tiṇṇaṃ pahoti, taṃ saṃhārimaṃ vā hotu asaṃhārimaṃ vā, tathārūpe api phalakakhaṇḍe anupasampannenapi saddhiṃ nisīdituṃ vaṭṭati. ‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, yaṃ tiṇṇaṃ pahoti, ettakaṃ pacchimaṃ dīghāsana’’nti (cūḷava. 320) hi vuttaṃ. ‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, ṭhapetvā paṇḍakaṃ mātugāmaṃ ubhatobyañjanakaṃ asamānāsanikehi saha dīghāsane nisīditu’’nti (cūḷava. 320) vacanato pana dīghāsanepi paṇḍakādīhi saha nisīdituṃ na vaṭṭati.
11 十一、照顾病人者,应当忆念世尊的这一教导:“比丘们,你们没有母亲,没有父亲,没有人来照顾你们。比丘们,如果你们不互相照顾,那么还有谁会来照顾呢?比丘们,凡照顾我的人,应当照顾病人。”(《大品》第365段)依此教导,应当恭敬地看护。显示巴利原文
11. Gilānaṃ upaṭṭhahantena ‘‘natthi vo, bhikkhave, mātā, natthi pitā, ye vo upaṭṭhaheyyuṃ, tumhe ce, bhikkhave, aññamaññaṃ na upaṭṭhahissatha, atha ko carahi upaṭṭhahissati. Yo, bhikkhave, maṃ upaṭṭhaheyya, so gilānaṃ upaṭṭhaheyyā’’ti (mahāva. 365) imaṃ bhagavato anusāsaniṃ anussarantena sakkaccaṃ upaṭṭhātabbo.
若病人有戒师,应由戒师终生照顾他,等待他康复;若有教授师,应由教授师终生照顾他,等待他康复;若有共住弟子,应由共住弟子终生照顾他,等待他康复;若有依止弟子,应由依止弟子终生照顾他,等待他康复;若有同戒师者,应由同戒师者终生照顾他,等待他康复;若有同教授师者,应由同教授师者终生照顾他,等待他康复。若无戒师、教授师、共住弟子、依止弟子、同戒师者、同教授师者,则由僧团照顾。若未照顾,犯恶作。(《大品》第365段)显示巴利原文
Sace upajjhāyo hoti, upajjhāyena yāvajīvaṃ upaṭṭhātabbo, vuṭṭhānamassa āgametabbaṃ. Sace ācariyo hoti, ācariyena yāvajīvaṃ upaṭṭhātabbo, vuṭṭhānamassa āgametabbaṃ. Sace saddhivihāriko hoti, saddhivihārikena yāvajīvaṃ upaṭṭhātabbo, vuṭṭhānamassa āgametabbaṃ. Sace antevāsiko hoti, antevāsikena yāvajīvaṃ upaṭṭhātabbo, vuṭṭhānamassa āgametabbaṃ. Sace samānupajjhāyako hoti, samānupajjhāyakena yāvajīvaṃ upaṭṭhātabbo, vuṭṭhānamassa āgametabbaṃ. Sace samānācariyako hoti, samānācariyakena yāvajīvaṃ upaṭṭhātabbo, vuṭṭhānamassa āgametabbaṃ. Sace na hoti upajjhāyo vā ācariyo vā saddhivihāriko vā antevāsiko vā samānupajjhāyako vā samānācariyako vā, saṅghena upaṭṭhātabbo. No ce upaṭṭhaheyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (mahāva. 365) –
根据(《大品注》第365段)所说,若某比丘在该寺院没有上述戒师等,又是外来的独行比丘,则成为僧团的责任,故应由僧团照顾。若不照顾,则整个僧团犯戒。然而,如果排定轮值看护,凡在自己轮值时不去看护的人,只有那人犯戒,僧团长老亦不能免除轮值。如果全体僧团将此责任委派给一人,或者一位持头陀支的比丘说“我独自来看护”而看护,那么僧团便免于犯戒。显示巴利原文
Vacanato yassa (mahāva. aṭṭha. 365) te upajjhāyādayo tasmiṃ vihāre natthi, āgantuko hoti ekacārikabhikkhu, saṅghassa bhāro, tasmā saṅghena upaṭṭhātabbo. No ce upaṭṭhaheyya, sakalassa saṅghassa āpatti. Vāraṃ ṭhapetvā jaggantesu pana yo attano vāre na jaggati, tasseva āpatti, saṅghattheropi vārato na muccati. Sace sakalo saṅgho ekassa bhāraṃ karoti, eko vā vattasampanno bhikkhu ‘‘ahameva jaggissāmī’’ti jaggati, saṅgho āpattito muccati.
至于病者——显示巴利原文
Gilānena pana –
比丘们,具足五支的病人难以看护。他做不适宜之事,于适宜之事不知分寸,不服用药物;对善意希望他康复的看护者,不如实透露病情:‘病势加重’、‘正在减轻’或‘停滞不变’;对于已生起的诸身苦受——剧烈、粗重、猛利、不可意、不悦乃至夺命之受,他生来不能忍受。显示巴利原文
‘‘Pañcahi, bhikkhave, aṅgehi samannāgato gilāno dūpaṭṭho hoti. Asappāyakārī hoti, sappāye mattaṃ na jānāti, bhesajjaṃ na paṭisevitā hoti, atthakāmassa gilānupaṭṭhākassa yathābhūtaṃ ābādhaṃ nāvikattā hoti ‘abhikkamantaṃ vā abhikkamatīti, paṭikkamantaṃ vā paṭikkamatīti, ṭhitaṃ vā ṭhito’ti, uppannānaṃ sārīrikānaṃ vedanānaṃ dukkhānaṃ tibbānaṃ kharānaṃ kaṭukānaṃ asātānaṃ amanāpānaṃ pāṇaharānaṃ anadhivāsakajātiko hotī’’ti (mahāva. 366) –
如是所说的五种不当支分,应远避舍弃——显示巴利原文
Evaṃ vuttāni pañca ayuttaṅgāni ārakā parivajjetvā –
比丘们,具足五支的病人容易看护。他行于适宜之事,于适宜之事知量,能按时服药;他如实向真心希望他康复的看护者透露病情:‘病势加剧’‘正见减退’‘停滞不变’;对于已生起的身体诸感受——苦的、剧烈的、粗重的、猛利的、不悦的、不可意的、能夺命者,他生性能够安忍。显示巴利原文
‘‘Pañcahi, bhikkhave, aṅgehi samannāgato gilāno sūpaṭṭho hoti. Sappāyakārī hoti, sappāye mattaṃ jānāti, bhesajjaṃ paṭisevitā hoti, atthakāmassa gilānupaṭṭhākassa yathābhūtaṃ ābādhaṃ āvikattā hoti ‘abhikkamantaṃ vā abhikkamatīti, paṭikkamantaṃ vā paṭikkamatīti, ṭhitaṃ vā ṭhito’ti, uppannānaṃ sārīrikānaṃ vedanānaṃ dukkhānaṃ tibbānaṃ kharānaṃ kaṭukānaṃ asātānaṃ amanāpānaṃ pāṇaharānaṃ adhivāsakajātiko hotī’’ti (mahāva. 366) –
应当成为如此所说的具足五支者。显示巴利原文
Evaṃ vuttapañcaṅgasamannāgatena bhavitabbaṃ.
看护病人者,也是如此。显示巴利原文
Gilānupaṭṭhākena ca –
比丘们,具足五支的看护者,不能胜任看护病人。他无法准备药物,不了知适宜与不适宜,将不适宜的奉上,将适宜的拿开;他为利养而看护病人,并非以慈心;他厌恶清理粪便、尿液、唾液及呕吐物;没有能力适时以法语开示、劝勉、激励、令病人喜悦。显示巴利原文
‘‘Pañcahi, bhikkhave, aṅgehi samannāgato gilānupaṭṭhāko nālaṃ gilānaṃ upaṭṭhātuṃ. Na paṭibalo hoti bhesajjaṃ saṃvidhātuṃ, sappāyāsappāyaṃ na jānāti, asappāyaṃ upanāmeti, sappāyaṃ apanāmeti, āmisantaro gilānaṃ upaṭṭhāti, no mettacitto, jegucchī hoti uccāraṃ vā passāvaṃ vā kheḷaṃ vā vantaṃ vā nīhātuṃ, na paṭibalo hoti gilānaṃ kālena kālaṃ dhammiyā kathāya sandassetuṃ samādapetuṃ samuttejetuṃ sampahaṃsetu’’nti (mahāva. 366) –
如上所说的五种不适当之支,应当彻底远离。显示巴利原文
Evaṃ vuttāni pañca ayuttaṅgāni ārakā parivajjetvā –
比丘们,具足五支的看护者,能胜任看护病人。他能够准备药物,了知适宜与不适宜,将不适宜的拿开,将适宜的奉上;他以慈心看护病人,不为利养;不厌恶清理粪便、尿液、唾液及呕吐物;有能力适时以法语开示、劝勉、激励、令病人喜悦。显示巴利原文
‘‘Pañcahi, bhikkhave, aṅgehi samannāgato gilānupaṭṭhāko alaṃ gilānaṃ upaṭṭhātuṃ. Paṭibalo hoti bhesajjaṃ saṃvidhātuṃ, sappāyāsappāyaṃ jānāti, asappāyaṃ apanāmeti, sappāyaṃ upanāmeti, mettacitto gilānaṃ upaṭṭhāti, no āmisantaro, ajegucchī hoti uccāraṃ vā passāvaṃ vā kheḷaṃ vā vantaṃ vā nīhātuṃ, paṭibalo hoti gilānaṃ kālena kālaṃ dhammiyā kathāya sandassetuṃ samādapetuṃ samuttejetuṃ sampahaṃsetu’’nti (mahāva. 366) –
应当成为如上所说的具足五支者。显示巴利原文
Evaṃ vuttapañcaṅgasamannāgatena bhavitabbaṃ.
12 十二、说法者不应为病比丘赞叹死亡,如说:“你具足戒德、已作善业,为何临终时还生恐惧?有戒德者岂非仅仅是系属于死亡而已?”若此人听闻这般赞叹后,以断食等方法,即便寿命仅余一速行心刹那,也因而死去,则赞叹者便犯杀生。然而,贤明的比丘应如此教诫:“有戒德者证得道果并非稀有,因此不应于住处等生起爱著,应当安立佛随念、法随念、僧随念、身随念,于作意中不放逸。”如果在赞叹死亡时,病人因该赞叹而不作任何加行,依其自性,随其寿数、随其业缘而终,则赞叹者不因此犯戒。显示巴利原文
12. Dhammiṃ kathaṃ karontena (mahāva. aṭṭha. 2.180) ca ‘‘sīlavā hi tvaṃ katakusalo, kasmā mīyamāno bhāyasi, nanu sīlavato saggo nāma maraṇamattapaṭibaddhoyevā’’ti evaṃ gilānassa bhikkhuno maraṇavaṇṇo na saṃvaṇṇetabbo. Sace hi tassa saṃvaṇṇanaṃ sutvā āhārupacchedādinā upakkamena ekajavanavārāvasesepi āyusmiṃ antarā kālaṃ karoti, imināva mārito hoti. Paṇḍitena pana bhikkhunā iminā nayena anusiṭṭhi dātabbā ‘‘sīlavato nāma anacchariyā maggaphaluppatti, tasmā vihārādīsu āsattiṃ akatvā buddhagataṃ dhammagataṃ saṅghagataṃ kāyagatañca satiṃ upaṭṭhapetvā manasikāre appamādo kātabbo’’ti. Maraṇavaṇṇepi saṃvaṇṇite so tāya saṃvaṇṇanāya kañci upakkamaṃ akatvā attano dhammatāya yathāyunā yathānusandhināva marati, tappaccayā saṃvaṇṇako āpattiyā na kāretabbo.
13 十三、依“比丘们,不应自己投下,若投下者,犯恶作”的教示,病比丘不应以任何加行乃至断食而自杀。若患病者于有药、有看护时,由于想死而断食,亦犯恶作。若有人身患重病、久卧不起,看护的比丘们因此疲厌、嫌恶,苦恼地心想:“何时才能脱离这病人?”而此病人也如此思维:“此身虽加疗养,亦难持久,而且比丘们已生疲厌。”因而断食、不服药,则可。若他这样思维:“此病极为剧烈,寿行无法安住,而殊胜的证悟于我似已唾手可得。”因而断食,亦可。无病者若生起悚惧,以“寻求饮食实是修道的障碍,我应当专修业处”为缘由,假借业处之名而断食,亦可。若已记说殊胜证悟却又断食,则不可。然而,在同法、有惭耻的比丘中,则可以(为其)说。显示巴利原文
13. ‘‘Na ca, bhikkhave, attānaṃ pātetabbaṃ, yo pāteyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (pārā. 183) vacanato gilānena (pārā. aṭṭha. 2.182-183) bhikkhunāpi yena kenaci upakkamena antamaso āhārupacchedanenapi attā na māretabbo. Yopi gilāno vijjamāne bhesajje ca upaṭṭhākesu ca maritukāmo āhāraṃ upacchindati, dukkaṭameva. Yassa pana mahāābādho cirānubandho, bhikkhū upaṭṭhahantā kilamanti jigucchanti, ‘‘kadā nu kho gilānato muccissāmā’’ti aṭṭīyanti. Sace so ‘‘ayaṃ attabhāvo paṭijaggiyamānopi na tiṭṭhati, bhikkhū ca kilamantī’’ti āhāraṃ upacchindati, bhesajjaṃ na sevati, vaṭṭati. Yo pana ‘‘ayaṃ rogo kharo, āyusaṅkhārā na tiṭṭhanti, ayañca me visesādhigamo hatthappatto viya dissatī’’ti upacchindati, vaṭṭatiyeva. Agilānassapi uppannasaṃvegassa ‘‘āhārapariyesanaṃ nāma papañco, kammaṭṭhānameva anuyuñjissāmī’’ti kammaṭṭhānasīsena upacchindantassa vaṭṭati. Visesādhigamaṃ byākaritvā āhāraṃ upacchindati, na vaṭṭati. Sabhāgānañhi lajjībhikkhūnaṃ kathetuṃ vaṭṭati.
14 十四、依“比丘们,不应不观察座席便坐下,若坐者,犯恶作”之语,不应不观察座席而坐。何种座席应观察,何种不应观察?若座位仅是单纯的座位而无敷具,且是当着来者、立者或观者的面铺设的,则不应观察,可以直接坐下。若有人用手按着座位说:“尊者,请坐此处”,此座也可以坐。若先来坐下的人,后来起身走动,则其座位没有观察的必要。若以薄布覆盖而仍可见到座面的,也没有观察的必要。若事先以毛毯等敷设的,则应以手触摸、确认后再坐。然而《大护持》中说:“即使以厚布敷设,若不显现褶皱,也不应观察。”显示巴利原文
14. ‘‘Na ca, bhikkhave, appaṭivekkhitvā āsane nisīditabbaṃ, yo nisīdeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (pārā. 180) vacanato āsanaṃ anupaparikkhitvā na nisīditabbaṃ. Kīdisaṃ (pārā. aṭṭha. 2.180) pana āsanaṃ upaparikkhitabbaṃ, kīdisaṃ na upaparikkhitabbaṃ? Yaṃ suddhaṃ āsanameva hoti apaccattharaṇakaṃ, yañca āgantvā ṭhitānaṃ passataṃyeva attharīyati, taṃ na paccavekkhitabbaṃ, nisīdituṃ vaṭṭati. Yampi manussā sayaṃ hatthena akkamitvā ‘‘idha bhante nisīdathā’’ti denti, tasmimpi vaṭṭati. Sacepi paṭhamameva āgantvāpi nisinnā pacchā uddhaṃ vā adho vā saṅkamanti, paṭivekkhaṇakiccaṃ natthi. Yampi tanukena vatthena yathā talaṃ dissati, evaṃ paṭicchannaṃ hoti, tasmimpi paṭivekkhaṇakiccaṃ natthi. Yaṃ pana paṭikacceva pāvārakojavādīhi atthataṃ hoti, taṃ hatthena parāmasitvā sallakkhetvā nisīditabbaṃ. Mahāpaccariyaṃ pana ‘‘ghanasāṭakenapi atthate yasmiṃ vali na paññāyati, taṃ na paṭivekkhitabba’’nti vuttaṃ.
15 十五、根据“比丘们,不得出于嬉戏砸碎石块,若砸碎者,犯恶作”(《波罗夷》183)之语,不得出于嬉戏滚动石块。不仅石块(《波罗夷》注 2.182-183),任何木块或砖块,都不应用手或工具砸碎。为了佛塔等事宜,一边嬉笑一边滚动、抛掷或举起石块等,这属于“作业时”,是许可的;做此类新工程,或洗涤器具,或举起洗衣棒而敲碎,也是许可的;在施食等时候,为了驱赶乌鸦或豺狼而抛掷木片或土块,也是许可的。显示巴利原文
15. ‘‘Na , bhikkhave, davāya silā paṭivijjhitabbā, yo paṭivijjheyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (pārā. 183) vacanato hasādhippāyena pāsāṇo na pavaṭṭetabbo. Na kevalañca (pārā. aṭṭha. 2.182-183) pāsāṇo, aññampi yaṃ kiñci dārukhaṇḍaṃ vā iṭṭhakakhaṇḍaṃ vā hatthena vā yantena vā paṭivijjhituṃ na vaṭṭati. Cetiyādīnaṃ atthāya pāsāṇādayo hasantā hasantā pavaṭṭentipi khipantipi ukkhipantipi, ‘‘kammasamayo’’ti vaṭṭati, aññampi īdisaṃ navakammaṃ vā karontā bhaṇḍakaṃ vā dhovantā rukkhaṃ vā dhovanadaṇḍakaṃ vā ukkhipitvā paṭivijjhanti, vaṭṭati, bhattavissaggakālādīsu kāke vā soṇe vā kaṭṭhaṃ vā kathalaṃ vā khipitvā palāpenti, vaṭṭati.
16 十六、根据“比丘们,不得放火焚烧树林,若放火者,犯恶作”(《小品》283)之语,不得在林中放火。然而(《波罗夷》注2.190),若有人怀着“在此期间,不管什么众生死了就算了”的心而放火,则依波罗夷、偷兰遮、波逸提等案例的次第,构成波罗夷等罪与不善聚。若怀着“让青草树木烧毁吧”的心而放火,犯波逸提;若怀着“让草叶资具毁坏吧”的心而放火,犯恶作。略疏中说:“即使出于嬉戏而放火,也犯恶作。”若怀着“让任何湿的、干的,有根的或无根的烧毁吧”的心而放火,应根据其事体(动机与结果)判定为波罗夷、偷兰遮、波逸提或恶作。显示巴利原文
16. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, dāyo ālimpitabbo, yo ālimpeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 283) vacanato vane aggi na dātabbo. Sace (pārā. aṭṭha. 2.190) pana ‘‘etthantare yo koci satto maratū’’ti aggiṃ deti, pārājikānantariyathullaccayapācittiyavatthūnaṃ anurūpato pārājikādīni akusalarāsi ca hoti. ‘‘Allatiṇavanappatayo ḍayhantū’’ti aggiṃ dentassa pācittiyaṃ, ‘‘dabbūpakaraṇāni vinassantū’’ti aggiṃ dentassa dukkaṭaṃ. ‘‘Khiḍḍādhippāyenapi dukkaṭa’’nti saṅkhepaṭṭhakathāyaṃ vuttaṃ. ‘‘Yaṃ kiñci allasukkhaṃ saindriyānindriyaṃ ḍayhatū’’ti aggiṃ dentassa vatthuvasena pārājikathullaccayapācittiyadukkaṭāni veditabbāni.
然而,世尊允许了迎火与作防护。因此,在森林中,若由林中工人点燃或自然生起的火蔓延而来,见到后心想“莫让茅草屋毁坏”,便可放迎面火,使蔓延之火与迎面火合为一处,无有执取而熄灭。“亦可作防护”是指,在茅草屋周围割除地表草木,或挖掘防火沟,令蔓延之火不得燃料而熄灭;这一切,唯有在火已燃起且无未受具足者在场时,才允许亲手操作。若火未燃起,则应让未受具足者以如法言辞办理;若用水灭火,只应浇注无虫之水。显示巴利原文
Paṭaggidānaṃ pana parittakaraṇañca bhagavatā anuññātaṃ, tasmā araññe vanakammikehi vā dinnaṃ sayaṃ vā uṭṭhitaṃ aggiṃ āgacchantaṃ disvā ‘‘tiṇakuṭiyo mā vinassantū’’ti tassa aggino paṭiaggiṃ dātuṃ vaṭṭati, yena saddhiṃ āgacchanto aggi ekato hutvā nirupādāno nibbāti. ‘‘Parittampi kātuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti tiṇakuṭikānaṃ samantā bhūmitacchanaṃ parikhākhaṇanaṃ vā, yathā āgato aggi upādānaṃ alabhitvā nibbāti, etañca sabbaṃ uṭṭhiteyeva aggismiṃ asati anupasampanne sayampi kātuṃ vaṭṭati. Anuṭṭhite pana anupasampannehi kappiyavohārena kāretabbaṃ, udakena pana nibbāpentehi appāṇakameva udakaṃ āsiñcitabbaṃ.
17 十七、于不信、邪见之家族,恭敬获得胜妙食物后,若未仔细查验,则既不应自己食用,也不应施与他人。因为那些家族,甚至会于布施的团食中混入毒物。从彼处所得之残食或嚼食,亦不应食用。因为那些家族,甚至会布施被蝎子等爬过而未加盖之物,此应即丢弃。涂有香药、姜黄等的团食,亦不应拿取。因为那些家族,竟会以为可布施擦拭身患病处后所余之食。显示巴利原文
17. Assaddhesu (pārā. aṭṭha. 2.181) micchādiṭṭhikulesu sakkaccaṃ paṇītabhojanaṃ labhitvā anupaparikkhitvā neva attanā paribhuñjitabbaṃ, na paresaṃ dātabbaṃ. Visamissampi hi tāni kulāni piṇḍapātaṃ denti. Yampi ābhidosikaṃ bhattaṃ vā khajjakaṃ vā tato labhati, tampi na paribhuñjitabbaṃ. Apihitavatthumpi hi sappavicchikādīhi adhisayitaṃ chaḍḍanīyadhammaṃ tāni kulāni denti. Gandhahaliddādimakkhitopi tato piṇḍapāto na gahetabbo. Sarīre rogaṭṭhānāni puñchitvā ṭhapitabhattampi hi tāni dātabbaṃ maññantīti.
18 十八、“比丘们,守卫者所施无犯。” 于此,何种守卫者之施是允许的,何种是不允许的?大须摩长老首先说:“凡划定给守卫者后施与,即‘每日取此分量’,此为允许,超过则不允许。”大莲华长老则说:“若为守卫者放上树叶或作标记,‘他们是这些已发放之物的主人’,因此他们所施,纵使很多亦为允许。”《古伦达注》中说:“人们令孩子守护园林等的花果,由他们施与是允许的;但若令人取来后,则不应拿取。对于僧团物与佛塔物,唯有无偿守护者所施允许;受雇守护者,只允许拿取自己应得的那份。”《大波遮利》中则说:“在家守园人施与比丘们,此亦允许。比丘僧团的守园人,从自己工资中取出部分施与,此亦允许。若有受雇守护半个园林或某些树木者,他亦只允许施与属于自己报酬的那份;无偿守护者,一切皆允许施与。”然而,这一切仅是文句上的差异,意义则同一,故应理解意趣而受取。显示巴利原文
18. ‘‘Anāpatti, bhikkhave, gopakassa dāne’’ti (pārā. 156) vuttaṃ. Tattha (pārā. aṭṭha. 1.156) kataraṃ gopakadānaṃ vaṭṭati, kataraṃ na vaṭṭati? Mahāsumatthero tāva āha ‘‘yaṃ gopakassa paricchinditvā dinnaṃ hoti ‘ettakaṃ divase divase gaṇhā’ti, tadeva vaṭṭati, tato uttari na vaṭṭatī’’ti. Mahāpadumatthero panāha ‘‘kiṃ gopakānaṃ paṇṇaṃ āropetvā nimittasaññaṃ vā katvā dinnaṃ atthi, etesaṃ hatthe vissaṭṭhakassa ete issarā, tasmā yaṃ denti, taṃ bahukampi vaṭṭatī’’ti. Kurundaṭṭhakathāyaṃ pana vuttaṃ ‘‘manussānaṃ ārāmaṃ vā aññaṃ vā phalāphalaṃ dārakā rakkhanti, tehi dinnaṃ vaṭṭati, āharāpetvā pana na gahetabbaṃ. Saṅghike pana cetiyassa santake ca keṇiyā gahetvā rakkhantasseva dānaṃ vaṭṭati, vetanena rakkhantassa attano bhāgamattaṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti. Mahāpaccariyaṃ pana ‘‘yaṃ gihīnaṃ ārāmarakkhakā bhikkhūnaṃ denti, etampi vaṭṭati. Bhikkhusaṅghassa ārāmagopakā yaṃ attano bhatiyā khaṇḍitvā denti, etaṃ vaṭṭati. Yopi upaḍḍhārāmaṃ vā kecideva rukkhe vā bhatiṃ labhitvā rakkhati, tassapi attano sampattarukkhatoyeva dātuṃ vaṭṭati, keṇiyā gahetvā rakkhantassa pana sabbampi vaṭṭatī’’ti vuttaṃ. Etaṃ pana sabbaṃ byañjanato nānaṃ, atthato ekameva, tasmā adhippāyaṃ ñatvā gahetabbaṃ.
此处还应了知另一项裁决(《波罗夷》注1.156):若原住比丘不将果实施与客比丘,而是在果实成熟时见无旁人,便如同盗贼般自己取食,则客比丘可以敲击木梆分配后食用,这是允许的。而在原住比丘守护树木、果实成熟时分配食用并如法供给四资具的地方,客比丘在那里没有份额。即使是专为衣物而指定布施的树木,客比丘也没有份额。这是其余资具被指定布施时的准则。然而,若未作如此指定,原住比丘自行守护后却如盗贼般受用,则不应遵守那些原住比丘的规约。只有为了享用果实而布施,且原住比丘加以守护并如法供给的,才应遵守他们在此处的规约。而《大波遮利》中说:“指定布施四资具后,若以盗心受用,应令其赔偿物品价值;若按受用分配而受用,则应罚赔罪物。若此处是为坐卧具指定的,按受用分配而受用者则犯偷兰遮,并应罚赔罪物。”显示巴利原文
Apicettha ayampi vinicchayo veditabbo (pārā. aṭṭha. 1.156) – yattha āvāsikā āgantukānaṃ na denti, phalavāre ca sampatte aññesaṃ abhāvaṃ disvā corikāya attanāva khādanti, tattha āgantukehi ghaṇṭiṃ paharitvā bhājetvā paribhuñjituṃ vaṭṭati. Yattha pana āvāsikā rukkhe rakkhitvā phalavāre sampatte bhājetvā khādanti, catūsu paccayesu sammā upanenti, anissarā tattha āgantukā. Yepi rukkhā cīvaratthāya niyametvā dinnā, tesupi āgantukā anissarā. Esa nayo sesapaccayatthāya niyametvā dinnepi. Ye pana tathā aniyametvā āvāsikā ca te rakkhitvā gopetvā corikāya paribhuñjanti, na tesu āvāsikānaṃ katikāya ṭhātabbaṃ. Ye phalaparibhogatthāya dinnā, āvāsikā ca ne rakkhitvā gopetvā sammā upanenti, tesuyeva tesaṃ katikāya ṭhātabbaṃ. Mahāpaccariyaṃ pana vuttaṃ ‘‘catunnaṃ paccayānaṃ niyametvā dinnaṃ theyyacittena paribhuñjanto bhaṇḍaṃ agghāpetvā kāretabbo, paribhogavasena bhājetvā paribhuñjantassa bhaṇḍadeyyaṃ. Yaṃ panettha senāsanatthāya niyamitaṃ, taṃ paribhogavaseneva bhājetvā paribhuñjantassa thullaccayañca bhaṇḍadeyyañcā’’ti.
为衣物而指定的布施,应仅用于衣物。若遭逢饥荒,比丘们难以乞食维生,而衣物却容易获得,为僧团利益,在作告白羯磨后,亦可将其用于饮食。当比丘们因住所或医药资具而陷入困苦时,为僧团利益,在作告白羯磨后,也可将其用于那些目的。对于为饮食而指定和为医药而指定的布施,也适用同样的方法。然而,为住所而指定的布施属于重物,应妥善保管守护,唯用于此目的。但若遭逢饥荒,比丘们无法以乞食维生,那些因国王、疾病、盗贼、恐惧等缘故而前往他处者的寺院将会荒废,棕榈、椰子等植物也会遭到毁坏,而依靠住所资具却还能维持生命,在这样的时刻,世尊允许:即使舍弃住所,为了维护寺院也可以使用它。因此,可以保留一两处上好住所,将其余下等住所舍弃而用于饮食,但不应损毁根本物品而使用。显示巴利原文
Odissa cīvaratthāya dinnaṃ cīvareyeva upanetabbaṃ. Sace dubbhikkhaṃ hoti, bhikkhū piṇḍapātena kilamanti, cīvaraṃ pana sulabhaṃ, saṅghasuṭṭhutāya apalokanakammaṃ katvā piṇḍapātepi upanetuṃ vaṭṭati. Senāsanena gilānapaccayena vā kilamantesu saṅghasuṭṭhutāya apalokanakammaṃ katvā tadatthāyapi upanetuṃ vaṭṭati. Odissa piṇḍapātatthāya ca gilānapaccayatthāya ca dinnepi eseva nayo. Odissa senāsanatthāya dinnaṃ pana garubhaṇḍaṃ hoti, taṃ rakkhitvā gopetvā tadatthameva upanetabbaṃ. Sace pana dubbhikkhaṃ hoti, bhikkhū piṇḍapātena na yāpenti, ettha rājarogacorabhayādīhi aññattha gacchantānaṃ vihārā palujjanti, tālanāḷikerādike vināsenti, senāsanapaccayaṃ pana nissāya yāpetuṃ sakkā hoti, evarūpe kāle senāsanaṃ vissajjetvāpi senāsanajagganatthāya paribhogo bhagavatā anuññāto. Tasmā ekaṃ vā dve vā varasenāsanāni ṭhapetvā itarāni lāmakakoṭiyā piṇḍapātatthāya vissajjetuṃ vaṭṭanti, mūlavatthucchedaṃ pana katvā na upanetabbaṃ.
若一座园林被指定布施用于四种资具,则不应在那里作告白羯磨。然而,若某种资具短缺,可以将其用于该目的;园林应当予以维护,也可支付报酬雇人维护。那些领取报酬后住在园中、以园为家而守护者,若他们施予来访比丘椰子或棕榈果,只有僧团许可的‘你们每天可以吃这么多’的数量,他们才可以施予;超过此量,即使他们施予,比丘也不应接受。若有人以租约取得园林,仅向僧团供给适合的四种资具,此人则可以施予很多。为佛塔的灯明或修补破损而布施的园林,也应予以维护,也可支付报酬雇人维护。在此,支付报酬时,既可以使用佛塔的财物,也可以使用僧团的财物。关于此园林,对于领取报酬住于彼处守护者,以及以租约取得而施与适合物品者,其所施与的当地所产果实,应依前述之理了知。显示巴利原文
Yo pana ārāmo catupaccayatthāya niyametvā dinno, tattha apalokanakammaṃ na kātabbaṃ. Yena paccayena pana ūnaṃ, tadatthaṃ upanetuṃ vaṭṭati, ārāmo paṭijaggitabbo, vetanaṃ datvāpi jaggāpetuṃ vaṭṭati. Ye pana vetanaṃ labhitvā ārāmeyeva gehaṃ katvā vasantā rakkhanti, te ce āgatānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ nāḷikeraṃ vā tālapakkaṃ vā denti, yaṃ tesaṃ saṅghena anuññātaṃ hoti ‘‘divase divase ettakaṃ nāma khādathā’’ti, tadeva te dātuṃ labhanti, tato uttari tesaṃ dentānampi gahetuṃ na vaṭṭanti. Yo pana ārāmaṃ keṇiyā gahetvā saṅghassa catupaccayatthāya kappiyabhaṇḍameva deti, ayaṃ bahukampi dātuṃ labhati. Cetiyassa padīpatthāya vā khaṇḍaphullapaṭisaṅkharaṇatthāya vā dinnaārāmopi jaggitabbo, vetanaṃ datvāpi jaggāpetabbo. Vetanañca panettha cetiyasantakampi saṅghasantakampi dātuṃ vaṭṭati. Etampi ārāmaṃ vetanena tattheva vasitvā rakkhantānañca keṇiyā gahetvā kappiyabhaṇḍadāyakānañca tatthajātakaphaladānaṃ vuttanayeneva veditabbaṃ.
19 19. 如法保护(《善见律注》679):当有人请求时,不应针对过去或未来作指名告知。因为针对过去,有指名告知,也有不指名告知;针对未来,同样有指名告知,也有不指名告知。如何是‘针对过去作指名告知’呢?在比丘们的寺院中,若有村中孩童、恶棍等任何人作出非法行为——或砍伐树木,或拿走果实、非果实之物,或抢夺资具,比丘前往官员处说:‘在我们的寺院里,有人做了如此这般的事。’当被问及‘是谁做的’时,他告知:‘是某某和某某做的。’如此即是针对过去作指名告知,这是不允许的。若官员听了这些话语后惩罚那些人,全部责任都归于比丘;即便只是怀有‘他们会受到惩罚’的意图,责任也归于比丘。如果他说‘请惩罚他’,当被处罚约五摩沙迦时,便构成波罗夷罪。然而,当被问‘是谁做的’时,应当说:‘我们不能说出某某所做,你们自己会知道。我们只是请求保护,请给予我们保护,并请追回被偷的物品。’如此即是不指名告知,这是允许的。如此说了之后,即使官员们找出肇事者并施以惩罚,乃至没收全部财产,比丘既无责任,也无罪过。显示巴利原文
19. Dhammikarakkhaṃ (pāci. aṭṭha. 679) yācantena atītaṃ anāgataṃ vā ārabbha odissa ācikkhituṃ na vaṭṭati. Atītañhi ārabbha atthi odissa ācikkhanā, atthi anodissa ācikkhanā, anāgataṃ ārabbhapi atthi odissa ācikkhanā, atthi anodissa ācikkhanā. Kathaṃ atītaṃ ārabbha odissa ācikkhanā hoti? Bhikkhūnaṃ vihāre gāmadārakā vā dhuttādayo vā ye keci anācāraṃ ācaranti, rukkhaṃ vā chindanti, phalāphalaṃ vā haranti, parikkhāre vā acchindanti, bhikkhu vohārike upasaṅkamitvā ‘‘amhākaṃ vihāre idaṃ nāma kata’’nti vadati. ‘‘Kenā’’ti vutte ‘‘asukena ca asukena cā’’ti ācikkhati. Evaṃ atītaṃ ārabbha odissa ācikkhanā hoti, sā na vaṭṭati. Tañce sutvā te vohārikā tesaṃ daṇḍaṃ karonti, sabbaṃ bhikkhussa gīvā hoti, ‘‘daṇḍaṃ gaṇhissantī’’ti adhippāyepi sati gīvāyeva hoti. Sace pana ‘‘tassa daṇḍaṃ gaṇhathā’’ti vadati, pañcamāsakamatte gahite pārājikaṃ hoti. ‘‘Kenā’’ti vutte pana ‘‘asukenāti vattuṃ amhākaṃ na vaṭṭati, tumheyeva jānissatha. Kevalañhi mayaṃ rakkhaṃ yācāma, taṃ no detha, avahaṭabhaṇḍañca āharāpethā’’ti vattabbaṃ. Evaṃ anodissa ācikkhanā hoti, sā vaṭṭati. Evaṃ vutte sacepi te vohārikā kārake gavesitvā tesaṃ daṇḍaṃ karonti, sabbasāpateyyepi gahite bhikkhuno neva gīvā, na āpatti. Parikkhāraṃ harante disvā tesaṃ anatthakāmatāya ‘‘coro coro’’ti vattumpi na vaṭṭati. Evaṃ vuttepi hi yaṃ tesaṃ daṇḍaṃ karonti, sabbaṃ bhikkhuno gīvā hoti. Attano vacanakaraṃ pana ‘‘iminā me parikkhāro gahito, taṃ āharāpehi, mā cassa daṇḍaṃ karohī’’ti vattuṃ vaṭṭati. Dāsadāsīvāpiādīnampi atthāya aḍḍaṃ karonti ayaṃ akappiyaaḍḍo nāma, na vaṭṭati.
如何是‘针对未来作指名告知’呢?按前述所说,当他人作非法行为等时,比丘对官员这样说:‘在我们的寺院里,他们作这样那样的事,请给予我们保护,以防止将来再发生。’当被问‘是谁这样做的’时,他告知:‘是某某和某某做的。’如此即是针对未来作指名告知,这也是不被允许的。因为如果他们受到惩罚,如前所述,全部责任都归于比丘,其余与前述相同。若官员让人击鼓宣告:‘对于在比丘寺院里作这种非法行为的人,我们将给予如此的惩罚’,并依令执行,找出肇事者加以惩罚,比丘既无责任,也无罪过。对于在寺院界内砍树等的人,拿走他们的刀斧等并用石头砸坏,这是不被允许的。若刀刃损坏,应令人修好之后归还。追赶他们并夺取他们的资具,这也是不应做的。因为心是易变的,若生起偷盗之心,甚至可能犯波罗夷罪。显示巴利原文
Kathaṃ anāgataṃ ārabbha odissa ācikkhanā hoti? Vuttanayeneva parehi anācārādīsu katesu bhikkhu vohārike evaṃ vadati ‘‘amhākaṃ vihāre idañcidañca karonti, rakkhaṃ no detha āyatiṃ akaraṇatthāyā’’ti. ‘‘Kena evaṃ kata’’nti vutte ca ‘‘asukena ca asukena cā’’ti ācikkhati. Evaṃ anāgataṃ ārabbha odissa ācikkhanā hoti, sāpi na vaṭṭati. Tesañhi daṇḍe kate purimanayeneva sabbaṃ bhikkhussa gīvā, sesaṃ purimasadisameva. Sace vohārikā ‘‘bhikkhūnaṃ vihāre evarūpaṃ anācāraṃ karontānaṃ imaṃ nāma daṇḍaṃ karomā’’ti bheriṃ carāpetvā āṇāya atiṭṭhamāne pariyesitvā daṇḍaṃ karonti, bhikkhuno neva gīvā, na āpatti. Vihārasīmāya rukkhādīni chindantānaṃ vāsipharasuādīni gahetvā pāsāṇehi koṭṭenti, na vaṭṭati. Sace dhārā bhijjati, kārāpetvā dātabbā. Upadhāvitvā tesaṃ parikkhāre gaṇhanti, tampi na kātabbaṃ. Lahuparivattañhi cittaṃ, theyyacetanāya uppannāya mūlacchejjampi gaccheyya.
20 20. 不得将粪便、小便、垃圾或残食抛到墙外或篱笆外,也不得令人抛掷。若以一次动作丢弃这四种不净物,唯犯一恶作;若分别丢弃,则按物的数目犯恶作。教人作时,道理亦同。丢弃齿木也犯恶作。若观察后丢弃于无作物之处,或丢弃粪便等物于非耕地上,则无罪。即使是人们受用享用的种植田,或椰子园等,其中若有任何青绿作物之处,也不得丢弃这些物。犯戒的差别,应依前述之理得知。若坐在田或园中进食,或边走边嚼甘蔗等,将残食水、洗濯水等弃于青绿作物之处,乃至饮水后将切去顶部的椰子壳丢弃,也犯恶作。于已耕地,无论种子已发芽或未发芽,丢弃皆犯恶作。然而,于未播种的田角等处,或于作物尚未长出的田埂等处,则可以丢弃;于人们丢弃垃圾之处也可以。当人们收割庄稼离去后,其田名为已弃田,于彼处可以丢弃。但若是在‘虽已收割谷物等,仍将再生长’而加以守护之处,则不可丢弃。显示巴利原文
20. Uccāraṃ vā passāvaṃ vā saṅkāraṃ vā vighāsaṃ vā tirokuṭṭe vā tiropākāre vā chaḍḍetuṃ vā chaḍḍāpetuṃ vā na vaṭṭati. Cattāripi (pāci. aṭṭha. 826) vatthūni ekapayogena chaḍḍentassa ekameva dukkaṭaṃ, pāṭekkaṃ chaḍḍentassa vatthugaṇanāya dukkaṭāni. Āṇattiyampi eseva nayo. Dantakaṭṭhachaḍḍanepi dukkaṭameva. Oloketvā vā avalañje vā uccārādīni chaḍḍentassa anāpatti. Yampi manussānaṃ upabhogaparibhogaṃ ropimaṃ khettaṃ hotu nāḷikerādiārāmo vā, tatthāpi yattha katthaci ropimaharitaṭṭhāne etāni vatthūni chaḍḍetuṃ na vaṭṭati. Chaḍḍentassa purimanayeneva āpattibhedo veditabbo. Khette vā ārāme vā nisīditvā bhuñjamāno ucchuādīni vā khādamāno gacchanto ucchiṭṭhodakacalakādīni haritaṭṭhāne chaḍḍeti, antamaso udakaṃ pivitvā matthakacchinnanāḷikerampi chaḍḍeti, dukkaṭaṃ. Kasitaṭṭhāne nikkhittabīje aṅkure uṭṭhitepi avuṭṭhitepi dukkaṭameva. Anikkhittabījesu pana khettakoṇādīsu vā asañjātaropimesu khettamariyādādīsu vā chaḍḍetuṃ vaṭṭati, manussānaṃ kacavarachaḍḍanaṭṭhānepi vaṭṭati. Manussesu sassaṃ uddharitvā gatesu chaḍḍitakhettaṃ nāma hoti, tattha vaṭṭati. Yattha pana ‘‘lāyitampi pubbaṇṇādi puna uṭṭhahissatī’’ti rakkhanti, tattha na vaṭṭati.
21 依“诸比丘,沐浴之比丘不应以身体摩擦树木,若摩擦者,犯恶作”(《小品》243)之语,故沐浴时不应以身体摩擦树木,亦不应摩擦立柱于浴场中的桩柱,或砖、石、木等任何一种墙壁。显示巴利原文
21. ‘‘Na , bhikkhave, nahāyamānena bhikkhunā rukkhe kāyo ugghaṃsetabbo, yo ugghaṃseyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 243) vacanato nahāyantena (cūḷava. aṭṭha. 243 ādayo) rukkhe vā nahānatitthe nikhanitvā ṭhapitatthambhe vā iṭṭhakasilādārukuṭṭānaṃ aññatarasmiṃ kuṭṭe vā kāyo na ghaṃsetabbo.
依“诸比丘,不应于擦身板上沐浴,若沐浴者,犯恶作”(《小品》243)之语,故亦不应于擦身板上沐浴。所谓擦身板,是将树木刨削如板,以棋盘状刻划条纹,立于浴场中;人们撒上粉末后,用之以摩擦身体。显示巴利原文
‘‘Na, bhikkhave, aṭṭāne nahāyitabbaṃ, yo nahāyeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 243) vacanato aṭṭānepi nahāyituṃ na vaṭṭati. Aṭṭānaṃ nāma rukkhaṃ phalakaṃ viya tacchetvā aṭṭhapadākārena rājiyo chinditvā nahānatitthe nikhananti, tattha cuṇṇāni ākiritvā manussā kāyaṃ ghaṃsanti.
依“诸比丘,不应以香木手形具沐浴,若沐浴者,犯恶作”(《小品》243)之语,故不应以置于浴场中的木制手形具取粉末摩擦身体而沐浴。显示巴利原文
‘‘Na, bhikkhave, gandhabbahatthakena nahāyitabbaṃ, yo nahāyeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷva. 243) vacanato nahānatitthe ṭhapitena dārumayahatthena cuṇṇāni gahetvā manussā sarīraṃ ghaṃsanti, tena nahāyituṃ na vaṭṭati.
根据“诸比丘,不应以紫矿石粉团沐浴,若沐浴者,犯恶作”(《小品》243)之言,亦不得以紫矿石粉团沐浴。所谓紫矿石粉团,是指将紫矿石粉末以紫胶黏合而成的团束,人们握住两端用来摩擦身体。显示巴利原文
‘‘Na, bhikkhave, kuruvindakasuttiyā nahāyitabbaṃ, yo nahāyeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 243) vacanato kuruvindakasuttiyāpi nahāyituṃ na vaṭṭati. Kuruvindakasutti nāma kuruvindakapāsāṇacuṇṇāni lākhāya bandhitvā kataguḷikakalāpako vuccati, yaṃ ubhosu antesu gahetvā sarīraṃ ghaṃsanti.
根据“诸比丘,不应互相摩擦而作身体护理,若令人作者,犯恶作”(《小品》243)之言,不得以身体互相摩擦。显示巴利原文
‘‘Na, bhikkhave, viggayha parikammaṃ kārāpetabbaṃ, yo kārāpeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 243) vacanato aññamaññaṃ sarīrena ghaṃsituṃ na vaṭṭati.
根据“诸比丘,不应以刮身具沐浴,若沐浴者,犯恶作。诸比丘,我允许病者使用未制成的刮身具”(《小品》243-244)之言,截取摩迦罗树枝,制成如同刮身具根部形状的用具,即称为“刮身具”,但此物连病者也不得使用。所谓未制成的刮身具,是用齿木折断而成,此物只允许病者使用;而砖块或陶片则可使用。显示巴利原文
‘‘Na, bhikkhave, mallakena nahāyitabbaṃ, yo nahāyeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, gilānassa akatamallaka’’nti (cūḷava. 243-244) vacanato makaradaṇḍake chinditvā mallakamūlasaṇṭhānena kataṃ ‘‘mallaka’’nti vuccati, idaṃ gilānassapi na vaṭṭati. Akatamallakaṃ nāma dante acchinditvā kataṃ, idaṃ agilānassa na vaṭṭati, iṭṭhakakhaṇḍaṃ pana kapālakhaṇḍaṃ vā vaṭṭati.
依“诸比丘,我允许使用擦背布与手擦具”(《小品》244)之语,擦背布与手擦具皆可持用。其中,擦背布是指布卷,因此沐浴时,可用任何浴衣布卷摩擦背部。手擦具,是指以手作身体的护理,因此任何人都可用手为他人作背部护理。显示巴利原文
‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, ukkāsikaṃ puthupāṇika’’nti (cūḷava. 244) vacanato ukkāsikaṃ puthupāṇikañca vaṭṭati. Ukkāsikaṃ nāma vatthavaṭṭi, tasmā nahāyantassa yassa kassaci nahānasāṭakavaṭṭiyā piṭṭhiṃ ghaṃsituṃ vaṭṭati. Puthupāṇikanti hatthaparikammaṃ vuccati, tasmā sabbesaṃ hatthena piṭṭhiparikammaṃ kātuṃ vaṭṭati.
此处沐浴之仪规如下:至水边浴处后,应将衣服置于某处,不宜仓促站立便直接下水。应先观察四方,确认环境闲静,看清树桩、丛林、蔓草等位置,然后咳嗽三声,俯身站立,脱去上衣并展开,解开腰带,置于衣服之上。若无浴衣,应蹲坐于水边,解下下衣;若有低处,可展开于阳光下晾晒;若无,则应折叠放好。下水时,应缓慢入水,渐至脐处,不起波澜,不作声响,转身面向来处方向而潜入水中,以此守护衣物。浮出水面时,亦不作声响,缓缓浮出。沐浴完毕,于水边蹲坐,系好下衣后起立,齐整穿着下衣,系好腰带,披上上衣后方可站立。显示巴利原文
Idaṃ panettha nahānavattaṃ – udakatitthaṃ gantvā yattha vā tattha vā cīvaraṃ nikkhipitvā vegena ṭhitakeneva na otaritabbaṃ, sabbadisā pana oloketvā vivittabhāvaṃ ñatvā khāṇugumbalatādīni vavatthapetvā tikkhattuṃ ukkāsitvā avakujja ṭhitena uttarāsaṅgacīvaraṃ apanetvā pasāretabbaṃ, kāyabandhanaṃ mocetvā cīvarapiṭṭheyeva ṭhapetabbaṃ. Sace udakasāṭikā natthi, udakante ukkuṭikaṃ nisīditvā nivāsanaṃ mocetvā sace ninnaṭṭhānaṃ atthi, ātape pasāretabbaṃ. No ce atthi, saṃharitvā ṭhapetabbaṃ. Otarantena saṇikaṃ nābhippamāṇamattaṃ otaritvā vīciṃ anuṭṭhapentena saddaṃ akarontena nivattitvā āgatadisābhimukhena nimujjitabbaṃ, evaṃ cīvaraṃ rakkhitaṃ hoti. Ummujjantenapi saddaṃ akarontena saṇikaṃ ummujjitvā nahānapariyosāne udakante ukkuṭikena nisīditvā nivāsanaṃ parikkhipitvā uṭṭhāya suparimaṇḍalaṃ nivāsetvā kāyabandhanaṃ bandhitvā cīvaraṃ pārupitvāva ṭhātabbaṃ.
22 22. 依‘诸比丘,不得佩戴耳饰……不得佩戴腰绳……不得佩戴颈饰……不得佩戴腰带饰……不得佩戴臂钏……不得佩戴臂环……不得佩戴手饰……不得佩戴指环,若佩戴者,犯恶作’(《小品》245)之语,任何耳饰等装饰品皆不可用。其中,所谓耳饰,是垂于耳下之珍珠串等之总称。不仅耳饰,任何耳之装饰,乃至棕榈叶亦不可用。腰绳,指任何下垂之绳。颈饰,指任何附于颈项之装饰。腰带饰,指任何腰之装饰,乃至仅线缕许亦不可。臂钏,即环钏。臂环等,其义显然。显示巴利原文
22. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, vallikā dhāretabbā… na pāmaṅgo dhāretabbo… na kaṇṭhasuttakaṃ dhāretabbaṃ… na kaṭisuttakaṃ dhāretabbaṃ… na ovaṭṭikaṃ dhāretabbaṃ… na kāyūraṃ dhāretabbaṃ… na hatthābharaṇaṃ dhāretabbaṃ… na aṅgulimuddikā dhāretabbā, yo dhāreyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 245) vacanato kaṇṇapiḷandhanādi yaṃ kiñci ābharaṇaṃ na vaṭṭati. Tattha (cūḷava. aṭṭha. 245) vallikāti kaṇṇato nikkhantamuttolambakādīnaṃ etaṃ adhivacanaṃ. Na kevalañca vallikā eva, yaṃ kiñci kaṇṇapiḷandhanaṃ antamaso tālapaṇṇampi na vaṭṭati. Pāmaṅganti yaṃ kiñci palambakasuttaṃ. Kaṇṭhasuttakanti yaṃ kiñci gīvūpagaṃ ābharaṇaṃ. Kaṭisuttakanti yaṃ kiñci kaṭipiḷandhanaṃ, antamaso suttatantumattampi. Ovaṭṭikanti valayaṃ. Kāyūrādīni pākaṭāneva.
23 “诸比丘,不应蓄长发。若蓄者,犯恶作。诸比丘,我允许蓄发两个月或两指宽。”(《小品》246)依此语,若头发在两个月内长到两指宽,即应在两月内剪断,不可超过两指宽。即使头发不长,也不可超过两个月,哪怕一天。二者取其上限,在此限度内则无不许可。显示巴利原文
23. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, dīghā kesā dhāretabbā, yo dhāreyya, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, dvemāsikaṃ vā duvaṅgulaṃ vā’’ti (cūḷava. 246) vacanato sace kesā antodvemāse dvaṅgulaṃ pāpuṇanti, antodvemāseyeva chinditabbā, dvaṅgulehi atikkāmetuṃ na vaṭṭati. Sacepi na dīghā, dvemāsato ekadivasampi atikkāmetuṃ na labhatiyeva. Ubhayathāpi ukkaṭṭhaparicchedova vutto, tato oraṃ pana na vaṭṭanabhāvo nāma natthi.
“诸比丘,不应以剪刀令人剪发。若令人剪者,犯恶作。诸比丘,我允许因病缘而以剪刀令人剪发。”(《小品》275)依此语,若无病,则不可以剪刀令人剪发。显示巴利原文
‘‘Na , bhikkhave, kattarikāya kesā chedāpetabbā, yo chedāpeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, ābādhapaccayā kattarikāya kese chedāpetu’’nti (cūḷava. 275) vacanato ābādhaṃ vinā kattarikāya kese chedāpetuṃ na vaṭṭati.
“诸比丘,不应以梳子梳理头发……不应以篦子梳理头发……不应以手篦梳理头发……不应以凝固油梳理头发……不应以水油梳理头发。若梳理者,犯恶作。”(《小品》246)依此语,若为装饰,不应以梳子等梳理头发。但为令逆发顺伏,可用湿手擦拭头部;为去除因热恼或尘垢而粘结的头发,亦可用湿手擦拭。显示巴利原文
‘‘Na, bhikkhave, kocchena kesā osaṇṭhetabbā… na phaṇakena kesā osaṇṭhetabbā… na hatthaphaṇakena kesā osaṇṭhetabbā… na sitthatelakena kesā osaṇṭhetabbā… na udakatelakena kesā osaṇṭhetabbā, yo osaṇṭheyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 246) vacanato maṇḍanatthāya kocchādīhi kesā na osaṇṭhetabbā, uddhalomena pana anulomanipātanatthaṃ hatthaṃ temetvā sīsaṃ puñchitabbaṃ, uṇhābhitattarajasirānampi allahatthena puñchituṃ vaṭṭati.
24 “诸比丘,不应于镜中或水钵中观视面相。若观视者,犯恶作。诸比丘,我允许因病缘而于镜中或水钵中观视面相。”(《小品》247)依此语,若无病缘,不应于镜中或水钵中观视面相。在此,铜盘等能显现面容之物,皆属镜类;酸粥等亦属水钵类。因此,无论于何处观视,皆犯恶作。然而,若因病缘,为知“我的疮是否已愈,或尚未愈”而观视,是允许的;为观察寿命行,如“我是否已衰老”,亦说是允许的。显示巴利原文
24. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, ādāse vā udakapatte vā mukhanimittaṃ oloketabbaṃ, yo olokeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, ābādhapaccayā ādāse vā udakapatte vā mukhanimittaṃ oloketu’’nti (cūḷava. 247) vacanato ābādhaṃ vinā ādāse vā udakapatte vā mukhaṃ na oloketabbaṃ. Ettha ca kaṃsapattādīnipi yesu mukhanimittaṃ paññāyati, sabbāni ādāsasaṅkhameva gacchanti, kañjiyādīnipi ca udakapattasaṅkhameva. Tasmā yattha katthaci olokentassa dukkaṭaṃ. Ābādhapaccayā pana ‘‘sañchavi nu kho me vaṇo, udāhu na tāvā’’ti jānanatthaṃ vaṭṭati, ‘‘jiṇṇo nu khomhi, no’’ti evaṃ āyusaṅkhāraṃ olokanatthampi vaṭṭatīti vuttaṃ.
“诸比丘,不应涂面……不应按摩面部……不应以粉饰面……不应以雄黄描画面部……不应作身涂香……不应作面涂香……不应作身涂香与面涂香。若作者,犯恶作。诸比丘,我允许因病缘而涂面。”(《小品》247)依此语,若无病缘,则不应作涂面等。显示巴利原文
‘‘Na, bhikkhave, mukhaṃ ālimpitabbaṃ… na mukhaṃ ummadditabbaṃ… na mukhaṃ cuṇṇetabbaṃ… na manosilikāya mukhaṃ lañchetabbaṃ… na aṅgarāgo kātabbo… na mukharāgo kātabbo… na aṅgarāgamukharāgo kātabbo, yo kareyya, āpatti dukkaṭassa . Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, ābādhapaccayā mukhaṃ ālimpitu’’nti (cūḷava. 247) vacanato ābādhaṃ vinā mukhavilimpanādi na kātabbaṃ.
25 “诸比丘,不应为观看而前往舞蹈、歌唱或演奏之处。若前往者,犯恶作。”(《小品》248)依此语,不应为观看舞蹈等而前往。在此,所谓舞蹈,无论表演者之舞,或象、马、猿猴等之舞,乃至孔雀之舞,凡此皆是舞蹈。因此,即使为观看孔雀舞而前往,亦犯恶作。自己跳舞或令人跳舞,亦犯恶作。所谓歌唱,无论表演者之歌,或是圣者般涅槃时与三宝功德相应之善巧歌咏,或是不自律比丘的唱说法歌,乃至齿歌——即于事前作“我将唱”而发出的哼声,凡此皆是歌唱。自己唱或令人唱,亦犯恶作。显示巴利原文
25. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, naccaṃ vā gītaṃ vā vāditaṃ vā dassanāya gantabbaṃ, yo gaccheyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 248) vacanato naccādiṃ dassanāya na gantabbaṃ. Ettha (pāci. aṭṭha. 835) ca naccanti naṭādayo vā naccantu soṇḍā vā antamaso morasūvamakkaṭādayopi, sabbametaṃ naccameva, tasmā antamaso moranaccampi dassanāya gacchantassa dukkaṭaṃ. Sayampi naccantassa vā naccāpentassa vā dukkaṭameva. Gītanti naṭādīnaṃ vā gītaṃ hotu ariyānaṃ parinibbānakāle ratanattayaguṇūpasañhitaṃ sādhukīḷitagītaṃ vā asaññatabhikkhūnaṃ dhammabhāṇakagītaṃ vā antamaso dantagītampi, ‘‘yaṃ gāyissāmā’’ti pubbabhāge okūjantā karonti, sabbametaṃ gītameva, sayaṃ gāyantassapi gāyāpentassapi dukkaṭameva.
诸比丘,以拖长歌调唱诵法者,有五种过患。他自己贪著于该音调,他人亦贪著于该音调,居士们也讥嫌;追求音调之巧妙者,其定力退失;后世之人则起随见行。诸比丘,这就是以拖长歌调唱诵法的五种过患。诸比丘,不应以拖长歌调唱诵法,若唱诵者,犯恶作。显示巴利原文
‘‘Pañcime, bhikkhave, ādīnavā āyatakena gītassarena dhammaṃ gāyantassa. Attanāpi tasmiṃ sare sārajjati, parepi tasmiṃ sare sārajjanti, gahapatikāpi ujjhāyanti, sarakuttimpi nikāmayamānassa samādhissa bhaṅgo hoti, pacchimā janatā diṭṭhānugatiṃ āpajjati. Ime kho, bhikkhave, pañca ādīnavā āyatakena gītassarena dhammaṃ gāyantassa. Na, bhikkhave, āyatakena gītassarena dhammo gāyitabbo, yo gāyeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 249) –
依此语,即使法也不可以拖长歌调唱诵。显示巴利原文
Vacanato āyatakena gītassarena dhammopi na gāyitabbo.
所谓拖长歌调(《小品注》249),是指破坏各种节奏、毁坏文字而发出的音调。然而,于法中,有经典节奏、本生节奏、偈颂节奏,不可破坏这些而作过长。应以方正节奏展示圆满的字句。依‘诸比丘,我允许萨罗般雅’(《小品》249)之语,则可以音调诵法。据说萨罗般雅中有波浪节奏、洗净节奏、滑落节奏等三十二种节奏,于其中可随意选用。其共同特征为:不破坏一切字句,不作变化,以适合沙门的方正方式而进行。显示巴利原文
Āyatako (cūḷava. aṭṭha. 249) nāma gītassaro taṃ taṃ vattaṃ bhinditvā akkharāni vināsetvā pavatto. Dhamme pana suttantavattaṃ nāma atthi, jātakavattaṃ nāma atthi, gāthāvattaṃ nāma atthi, taṃ vināsetvā atidīghaṃ kātuṃ na vaṭṭati, caturassena vattena parimaṇḍalāni padabyañjanāni dassetabbāni. ‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, sarabhañña’’nti (cūḷava. 249) vacanato pana sarena dhammaṃ bhaṇituṃ vaṭṭati. Sarabhaññe kira taraṅgavattadhotakavattagalitavattādīni dvattiṃsa vattāni atthi, tesu yaṃ icchati, taṃ kātuṃ labhati. Sabbesaṃ padabyañjanaṃ avināsetvā vikāraṃ akatvā samaṇasāruppena caturassena nayena pavattanaṃyeva lakkhaṇaṃ.
所谓“演奏”,是指弦乐器等可奏响之物,无论是小鼓还是水鼓,乃至最低限度,这些皆不允许。不过,若在吐痰时,或身处令人恐惧之处时弹指、拍手,则无犯。凡站立在寺院内观看者,一切无犯;若心想“我要看”而从一所寺院前往另一所寺院,则有犯。坐在斋堂里看见,无犯;若心想“我要看”而起立前往,则有犯;站在街上转头观看,也有犯。为了签筹食等事务,或因其他任何应办之事而前往,在所到之处看见或听见,无犯。遭遇灾祸时,被那样的祸患所逼迫而进入集会场所,如此进入后观看或听闻,无犯。说“居士们,请供养塔”也不允许;对方说“我们为你们的塔作供养”时,接受也不允许。然而,当对方说“我们为你们的塔作侍奉”时,可说“侍奉是善美的”。显示巴利原文
Vāditaṃ nāma tantibaddhādivādanīyabhaṇḍaṃ vāditaṃ vā hotu kuṭabherivāditaṃ vā antamaso udakabherivāditampi, sabbametaṃ na vaṭṭati. Yaṃ pana niṭṭhubhanto vā sāsaṅke vā ṭhito accharikaṃ vā phoṭeti, pāṇiṃ vā paharati, tattha anāpatti, sabbaṃ antarārāme ṭhitassa passato anāpatti, passissāmīti vihārato vihāraṃ gacchantassa āpattiyeva. Āsanasālāyaṃ nisinno passati, anāpatti. Passissāmīti uṭṭhahitvā gacchato āpatti, vīthiyaṃ ṭhatvā gīvaṃ parivattetvā passatopi āpattiyeva. Salākabhattādīnaṃ vā atthāya aññena vā kenaci karaṇīyena gantvā gataṭṭhāne passati vā suṇāti vā, anāpatti. Āpadāsu tādisena upaddavena upadduto samajjaṭṭhānaṃ pavisati, evaṃ pavisitvā passantassa suṇantassa vā anāpatti. ‘‘Cetiyassa upahāraṃ detha upāsakā’’ti vattumpi, ‘‘tumhākaṃ cetiyassa upahāraṃ karomā’’ti vutte sampaṭicchitumpi na labhati. ‘‘Tumhākaṃ cetiyassa upaṭṭhānaṃ karomā’’ti vutte pana ‘‘upaṭṭhānakaraṇaṃ nāma sundara’’nti vattuṃ vaṭṭati.
26 “诸比丘,不可切断自己的男根。若切断者,犯偷兰遮。”依此语,切断男根者犯偷兰遮;而切断耳、鼻、指等其他肢节,或令其产生如此痛苦者,犯恶作。然而,若因蛇咬、虫啮等,或因其他疾病而放血或切除,则无犯。显示巴利原文
26. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, attano aṅgajātaṃ chetabbaṃ, yo chindeyya, āpatti thullaccayassā’’ti (cūḷava. 251) vacanato aṅgajātaṃ (cūḷava. 251) chindantassa thullaccayaṃ, aññaṃ pana kaṇṇanāsāaṅguliādiṃ yaṃ kiñci chindantassa tādisaṃ vā dukkhaṃ uppādentassa dukkaṭaṃ. Ahikīṭadaṭṭhādīsu pana aññābādhapaccayā vā lohitaṃ vā mocentassa chindantassa vā anāpatti.
27 “诸比丘,不可向在家人显示上人法、神通神变。若显示者,犯恶作。”依此语,不得向在家人显示变化神通;然而,决意神通未被禁止。显示巴利原文
27. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, gihīnaṃ uttarimanussadhammaṃ iddhipāṭihāriyaṃ dassetabbaṃ, yo dasseyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 252) vacanato gihīnaṃ vikubbaniddhiṃ dassetuṃ na vaṭṭati, adhiṭṭhāniddhi pana appaṭikkhittā.
28 “诸比丘,不得持用金钵……不得持用银钵……不得持用宝珠钵……不得持用琉璃钵……不得持用水晶钵……不得持用铜钵……不得持用玻璃钵……不得持用锡钵……不得持用铅钵……不得持用赤铜钵,若持用者,犯恶作。”依此语,金等材质之钵皆不可用。若在家人于斋堂中,将菜肴置于金碟等器皿内端来,亦不可触碰。然而,以水晶、玻璃、铜所造的碟等器皿,仅不可作个人受用;若作为僧众受用或是在家人所施设者,则皆可用。赤铜钵同样不可用,但赤铜盘则许用。“诸比丘,我允许两种钵:铁钵、陶钵。”仅这二种钵被允许。显示巴利原文
28. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, sovaṇṇamayo patto dhāretabbo…pe… na rūpiyamayo…pe… na maṇimayo…pe… na veḷuriyamayo…pe… na phalikamayo…pe… na kaṃsamayo…pe… na kācamayo…pe… na tipumayo …pe… na sīsamayo…pe… na tambalohamayo patto dhāretabbo, yo dhāreyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 252) vacanato suvaṇṇamayādipatto na vaṭṭati. Sacepi gihī bhattagge suvaṇṇataṭṭikādīsu byañjanaṃ katvā upanāmenti, āmasitumpi na vaṭṭati. Phalikamayakācamayakaṃsamayāni pana taṭṭikādīni bhājanāni puggalikaparibhogeneva na vaṭṭanti, saṅghikaparibhogena vā gihivikaṭāni vā vaṭṭanti. Tambalohamayopi pattoyeva na vaṭṭati, thālakaṃ pana vaṭṭati. ‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, dve patte ayopattaṃ mattikāpatta’’nti (cūḷava. 252) dveyeva ca pattā anuññātā.
“诸比丘,不得持用葫芦瓢托钵乞食,若持用者,犯恶作。”依此语,不得保存葫芦瓢;然而,若得之,临时使用则可。陶壶瓢亦同此理。显示巴利原文
‘‘Na, bhikkhave, tumbakaṭāhe piṇḍāya caritabbaṃ, yo careyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 255) vacanato lābukaṭāhaṃ pariharituṃ na vaṭṭati, taṃ labhitvā pana tāvakālikaṃ paribhuñjituṃ vaṭṭati. Ghaṭikaṭāhepi eseva nayo.
“诸比丘,不得持用骷髅钵,若持用者,犯恶作。”依此语,骷髅所成之钵亦不可用。显示巴利原文
‘‘Na , bhikkhave, chavasīsapatto dhāretabbo, yo dhāreyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 255) vacanato chavasīsamayopi patto na vaṭṭati.
“诸比丘,我允许钵架。”依据此语,可用泥土、木头、竹、藤等制成的置于地面的钵架,以及木棒钵架来放置钵。关于此事,《库伦达疏》中说:“在地钵架上可叠放三个钵,在棒钵架上可叠放两个钵,层层相叠。”而《大注释》中说:“地钵架上没有放三个钵的位置,可放两个。木钵架与棒钵架若做得精致,也同样如此。然而,像车轮那样的木钵架是由三根棒子绑成的,棒钵架则连一个钵的位置也没有;在上面放钵后,坐下时必须用手扶着;若放在地上,则应将钵倒扣,只放一个。”显示巴利原文
‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, pattādhāraka’’nti (cūḷava. 254) vacanato bhūmidārudaṇḍavaalavettādīhi kate bhūmiādhārake dārudaṇḍaādhārake ca pattaṃ ṭhapetuṃ vaṭṭati. Ettha ca ‘‘bhūmiādhārake tayo daṇḍādhārake dve patte uparūpari ṭhapetuṃ vaṭṭatī’’ti kurundiyaṃ vuttaṃ. Mahāaṭṭhakathāyaṃ pana vuttaṃ ‘‘bhūmiādhārake tiṇṇaṃ pattānaṃ anokāso, dve ṭhapetuṃ vaṭṭati. Dāruādhārakadaṇḍādhārakesupi susajjitesu eseva nayo. Bhamakoṭisadiso pana dāruādhārako tīhi daṇḍakehi baddho, daṇḍādhārako ca ekassapi pattassa anokāso, tattha ṭhapetvāpi hatthena gahetvāva nisīditabbaṃ, bhūmiyaṃ pana nikkujjitvā ekameva ṭhapetabba’’nti.
“诸比丘,不得将钵放在边缘处,若放置者,犯恶作。”依据此语,不得将钵放在露台、矮墙等的边缘。但若将钵翻转过来能稳稳立住,则可在这样宽阔的矮墙上放置。显示巴利原文
‘‘Na, bhikkhave, miḍḍhante patto nikkhipitabbo, yo nikkhipeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 254) vacanato ālindakamiḍḍhikādīnaṃ ante ṭhapetuṃ na vaṭṭati. Sace pana parivattetvā tattheva patiṭṭhāti, evarūpāya vitthiṇṇāya miḍḍhikāya ṭhapetuṃ vaṭṭati.
“诸比丘,不得将钵放在边缘地带,若放置者,犯恶作。”依据此语,在外侧所筑的薄矮墙边缘也是如此。“诸比丘,我允许垫布。”依据此语,可铺展垫布,将钵放在上面。若无垫布,则可放在草席、竹片,或在泥地边缘涂抹过而不会弄脏之处,或在那样的沙地上。然而,若放在尘土、灰尘等粗糙地面上,则犯恶作。显示巴利原文
‘‘Na, bhikkhave, paribhaṇḍante patto nikkhipitabbo, yo nikkhipeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 254) vacanato bāhirapasse katāya tanukamiḍḍhikāya antepi eseva nayo. ‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, coḷaka’’nti (cūḷava. 254) vacanato coḷakaṃ pattharitvā tattha ṭhapetuṃ vaṭṭati. Tasmiṃ pana asati kaṭasārake vā taṭṭikāya vā mattikāya vā paribhaṇḍakatāya bhūmiyā yattha na dussati, tathārūpāya vālikāya vā ṭhapetuṃ vaṭṭati. Paṃsurajādīsu pana kharabhūmiyaṃ vā ṭhapentassa dukkaṭaṃ.
“诸比丘,不得悬挂钵,若悬挂者,犯恶作。”依此语(《小品》254),不得在任何地方——如象牙桩等处——悬挂钵;也不得将钵绑在衣竿上放置。显示巴利原文
‘‘Na, bhikkhave, patto laggetabbo, yo laggeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 254) vacanato nāgadantādīsu yattha katthaci laggetuṃ na vaṭṭati, cīvaravaṃsepi bandhitvā ṭhapetuṃ na vaṭṭati.
“诸比丘,不应将钵放置在床上,若放置者,犯恶作。”依此语(《小品》254),无论床是为存放物品而作,还是为坐卧而作,凡将钵放置在任何床或凳上者,皆犯恶作。然而,若与其他物品绑在一起后放置,或绑在床框横木上悬挂,则是允许的;但即使绑在一起,也不可放置在床凳的上方。如果抬起床或凳,放置在衣竿等处并以支架覆盖,则允许将钵放在那上面。用肩带挂在肩头、放在腿上,是允许的;但不可放在伞上、装满食物的钵上,或挂在肩头的钵上。若与物品绑在一起做成支架后再放置,任何人放置都是允许的。显示巴利原文
‘‘Na, bhikkhave, mañce patto nikkhipitabbo, yo nikkhipeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 254) vacanato bhaṇḍakaṭṭhapanatthameva vā kataṃ hotu nisīdanasayanatthaṃ vā, yattha katthaci mañce vā pīṭhe vā ṭhapentassa dukkaṭaṃ, aññena pana bhaṇḍakena saddhiṃ bandhitvā ṭhapetuṃ, aṭaniyaṃ bandhitvā olambituṃ vā vaṭṭati, bandhitvāpi upari ṭhapetuṃ na vaṭṭatiyeva. Sace pana mañco vā pīṭhaṃ vā ukkhipitvā cīvaravaṃsādīsu aṭṭakacchannena ṭhapitaṃ hoti, tattha ṭhapetuṃ vaṭṭati. Aṃsavaṭṭanakena aṃsakūṭe laggetvā aṅke ṭhapetuṃ vaṭṭati, chatte bhattapūropi aṃsakūṭe laggitapattopi ṭhapetuṃ na vaṭṭati. Bhaṇḍakena pana saddhiṃ bandhitvā aṭṭakaṃ katvā vā ṭhapite yo koci ṭhapetuṃ vaṭṭati.
“诸比丘,不得以持钵之手推门扇,若推者,犯恶作。”依此语(《小品》255),不应以持钵之手推门扇。此中,并非只有手中持钵才称为‘持钵手’;也不仅是不能推门扇,当钵在手上、脚背或身体任何部位时,亦不得用手、脚、头或任何身体部位推门扇、提起门闩或以钥匙开锁。然而,将钵挂在肩头后,则可随意开闭。显示巴利原文
‘‘Na, bhikkhave, pattahatthena kavāṭaṃ paṇāmetabbaṃ, yo paṇāmeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 255) vacanato pattahatthena kavāṭaṃ na paṇāmetabbaṃ. Ettha ca na kevalaṃ yassa patto hatthe, so eva pattahattho. Na kevalañca kavāṭameva paṇāmetuṃ na labhati, apica kho pana hatthe vā piṭṭhipāde vā yattha yatthaci sarīrāvayave pattasmiṃ sati hatthena vā pādena vā sīsena vā yena kenaci sarīrāvayavena kavāṭaṃ vā paṇāmetuṃ ghaṭikaṃ vā ukkhipituṃ sūciṃ vā kuñcikāya avāpurituṃ na labhati, aṃsakūṭe pana pattaṃ laggetvā yathāsukhaṃ avāpurituṃ labhati.
“诸比丘,不应以钵取出嚼剩的食物渣滓、骨头或漱口水,若取出者,犯恶作罪”——依此语(《小品》255),不应以钵取出嚼剩的食物渣滓等。此处,“嚼剩的食物渣滓”指咀嚼后丢弃的食物残渣;“骨头”指鱼骨、肉骨;“漱口水”指漱口之水。凡以钵取出其中任何一种,皆犯恶作罪。也不允许以钵当作容器盛接洗手水;亦不可将洗手水、洗脚水倒入钵中取出。干净的钵(钵中无食物),不可用沾有食物的手去拿;但在此情况下,可用左手倒水,取一口水含在口中后,再用沾有食物的手去拿钵,这是允许的。即便如此,该钵仍成为沾有食物的钵;但若用外面的水将手洗净后再拿,则允许。在食用鱼、肉、水果等时,若想丢弃其中的骨头或嚼剩的食物渣滓,不可将其放入钵中;但若仍想继续食用,则可放入钵中。骨头、鱼刺等可留在原处,用手撕下肉后食用,这是允许的。然而,从口中取出的任何东西,若想再吃,不可再放入钵中;但咬过的姜块、椰子块等,则可再放回钵中。显示巴利原文
‘‘Na, bhikkhave, calakāni vā aṭṭhikāni vā ucchiṭṭhodakaṃ vā pattena nīharitabbaṃ, yo nīhareyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 255) vacanato calakādīni pattena nīharituṃ na vaṭṭati. Ettha ca calakānīti cabbetvā apaviddhāmisāni. Aṭṭhikānīti macchamaṃsaaakāni. Ucchiṭṭhodakanti mukhavikkhālitodakaṃ. Etesu yaṃ kiñci pattena nīharantassa dukkaṭaṃ. Pattaṃ paṭiggahaṃ katvā hatthaṃ dhovitumpi na labhati. Hatthadhotapādadhotaudakampi patte ākiritvā nīharituṃ na vaṭṭati, anucchiṭṭhaṃ suddhapattaṃ ucchiṭṭhahatthena gaṇhituṃ na vaṭṭati, vāmahatthena panettha udakaṃ āsiñcitvā ekaṃ udakagaṇḍusaṃ gahetvā ucchiṭṭhahatthena gaṇhituṃ vaṭṭati. Ettāvatāpi hi so ucchiṭṭhapatto hoti, hatthaṃ pana bahiudakena vikkhāletvā gahetuṃ vaṭṭati. Macchamaṃsaphalāphalādīni ca khādanto yaṃ tattha aṭṭhiṃ vā calakaṃ vā chaḍḍetukāmo hoti, taṃ patte ṭhapetuṃ na labhati. Yaṃ pana paṭikhāditukāmo hoti, taṃ patte ṭhapetuṃ labhati. Aṭṭhikakaṇṭakādīni tattheva katvā hatthena luñcitvā khādituṃ vaṭṭati. Mukhato nīhaṭaṃ pana yaṃ kiñci puna khāditukāmo patte ṭhapetuṃ na labhati, siṅgiveranāḷikerakhaṇḍādīni ḍaṃsitvā puna ṭhapetuṃ labhati.
29 “诸比丘,不应成为全粪扫衣者,若成为者,犯恶作罪”——依此语(《小品》255),不应成为全粪扫衣者。在此,衣与床凳可受用为粪扫衣,然而对于入口之食,唯应接受所施与之物。显示巴利原文
29. ‘‘Na ca, bhikkhave, sabbapaṃsukūlikena bhavitabbaṃ, yo bhaveyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 255) vacanato sabbapaṃsukūlikena na bhavitabbaṃ. Ettha pana cīvarañca mañcapīṭhañca paṃsukūlaṃ vaṭṭati, ajjhoharaṇīyaṃ pana dinnameva gahetabbaṃ.
30 “诸比丘,行于旅途的比丘,若被请求给予滤水囊,不应不给;若不给者,犯恶作罪”——依此语(《小品》259),对于无滤水囊者(《小品注》259)的请求,不应不给滤水囊。然而,若有人自己手中已有滤水囊却仍来请求,则不必勉强给予。显示巴利原文
30. ‘‘Na , bhikkhave, addhānamaggappaṭipannena bhikkhunā parissāvanaṃ yāciyamānena na dātabbaṃ, yo na dadeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 259) vacanato aparissāvanakassa (cūḷava. aṭṭha. 259) yācamānassa parissāvanaṃ adātuṃ na vaṭṭati. Yo pana attano hatthe parissāvane vijjamānepi yācati, tassa na akāmā dātabbaṃ.
“诸比丘,不得由未持滤水囊的比丘相伴而行于旅途。若相伴而行者,犯恶作。”——依此语(《小品》259),未持滤水囊者不应行路。若既无滤水囊也无滤水器,则应决意于僧伽梨衣角:“我将以此过滤后而饮。”显示巴利原文
‘‘Na ca, bhikkhave, aparissāvanakena bhikkhunā addhānamaggo paṭipajjitabbo, yo paṭipajjeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 259) vacanato aparissāvanakena maggo na gantabbo. Sacepi na hoti parissāvanaṃ vā dhammakaraṇaṃ vā, saṅghāṭikaṇṇo adhiṭṭhātabbo ‘‘iminā parissāvetvā pivissāmī’’ti.
“诸比丘,我听许棍式滤水器”——依此语(《小品》259),棍式滤水器也是可行的。所谓棍式滤水器,就像染衣匠的碱水过滤器那样:在四根脚柱上绑好梯架,再将布绑于其上,从中间的棍端倒水,水便充满两角而过滤流出。显示巴利原文
‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, daṇḍaparissāvana’’nti (cūḷava. 259) vacanato daṇḍaparissāvanampi vaṭṭati. Daṇḍaparissāvanaṃ nāma yattha rajakānaṃ khāraparissāvanaṃ viya catūsu pādesu baddhanisseṇikāya sāṭakaṃ bandhitvā majjhe daṇḍake udakaṃ āsiñcanti, taṃ ubhopi koṭṭhāse pūretvā parissāvati.
“诸比丘,我听许铺展式滤水器”——依此语(《小品》259),铺展式滤水器也是可行的。所谓铺展式滤水器,即将其铺展于水中,再以水罐取水:在四根棍上绑好布,于水中钉下四根小桩,把布绑在桩上,将布的四边从水中解开,中间部分铺展开来,再以水罐取水。显示巴利原文
‘‘Anujānāmi , bhikkhave, ottharaka’’nti (cūḷava. 259) vacanato ottharakaṃ parissāvanampi vaṭṭati. Ottharakaṃ nāma yaṃ udake ottharitvā ghaṭakena udakaṃ gaṇhanti, tañhi catūsu daṇḍakesu vatthaṃ bandhitvā udake cattāro khāṇuke nikhanitvā tesu bandhitvā sabbapariyante udakato mocetvā majjhe ottharitvā ghaṭena udakaṃ gaṇhanti.
31 “诸比丘,裸体者不应向裸体者行礼,行礼者犯恶作。”依这些语(《小品》261)即:裸体者不应向裸体者行礼,不应向裸体者行礼,不应令裸体者向裸体者行礼,不应令裸体者行礼,不应为裸体者作服务,不应由裸体者给予,不应由裸体者接受,不应裸体嚼食,不应裸体进食,不应裸体尝味,不应裸体饮用。显示巴利原文
31. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, naggena naggo abhivādetabbo, yo abhivādeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’tiādivacanato (cūḷava. 261) na naggena naggo abhivādetabbo, na naggena abhivādetabbaṃ, na naggena naggo abhivādāpetabbo, na naggena abhivādāpetabbaṃ, na naggena naggassa parikammaṃ kātabbaṃ, na naggena naggassa dātabbaṃ, na naggena paṭiggahetabbaṃ, na naggena khāditabbaṃ, na naggena bhuñjitabbaṃ, na naggena sāyitabbaṃ, na naggena pātabbaṃ.
“诸比丘,我允许三种遮盖物:浴室遮盖物、水遮盖物、衣遮盖物。”依此语(《小品》261),这三种遮盖物是允许的。其中,浴室遮盖物与水遮盖物只允许在作服务时使用,在其余如行礼等场合则不允许;衣遮盖物则在一切事务中皆允许。显示巴利原文
‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, tisso paṭicchādiyo jantāgharapaṭicchādiṃ udakapaṭicchādiṃ vatthapaṭicchādi’’nti (cūḷava. 261) vacanato tisso paṭicchādiyo vaṭṭanti. Ettha ca jantāgharapaṭicchādi udakapaṭicchādi ca parikammaṃ karontasseva vaṭṭati, sesesu abhivādanādīsu na vaṭṭati. Vatthapaṭicchādi pana sabbakammesu vaṭṭati.
32 “诸比丘,不应睡卧在铺满鲜花的床上,睡卧者犯恶作。”(《小品》264)依此言,不应睡卧在以花铺敷的床上。然而,取花香后,在门扉上印上五指印,是允许的;取花后,放置于寺院的一边,也是允许的。显示巴利原文
32. ‘‘Na , bhikkhave, pupphābhikiṇṇesu sayanesu sayitabbaṃ, yo saseyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 264) vacanato pupphehi santhatesu sayanesu na sayitabbaṃ, gandhagandhaṃ pana gahetvā kavāṭe pañcaṅguliṃ dātuṃ vaṭṭati pupphaṃ gahetvā vihāre ekamantaṃ nikkhipituṃ.
33 “比丘们,不应在āsittakūpadhāna上进食;若进食者,犯恶作。”(《小品》264)依此言,不应将食物置于āsittakūpadhāna而食。所谓āsittakūpadhāna,是指以铜、银等所制的箱器之称;然因其被禁止,木制者亦不可用。显示巴利原文
33. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, āsittakūpadhāne bhuñjitabbaṃ, yo bhuñjeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 264) vacanato āsittakūpadhāne ṭhapetvā na bhuñjitabbaṃ. Āsittakūpadhānanti tambalohena vā rajatena vā katāya peḷāya etaṃ adhivacanaṃ, paṭikkhittattā pana dārumayāpi na vaṭṭati.
34 “比丘们,我允许maḷorika。”(《小品》264)依此言,允许将食物置于maḷorika上而食。所谓maḷorika,是指带有柄杖的器皿。带杖的托架、带叶的托架、篮、凳等亦皆摄于此。但凡作为支架而用者,不论有孔或无孔,皆许使用。显示巴利原文
34. ‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, maḷorika’’nti (cūḷava. 264) vacanato maḷorikāya ṭhapetvā bhuñjituṃ vaṭṭati. Maḷorikāti daṇḍādhārako vuccati. Yaṭṭhiādhārakapaṇṇādhārakapacchikapīṭhādīnipi ettheva paviṭṭhāni. Ādhārakasaṅkhepagamanato hi paṭṭhāya chiddaṃ viddhampi aviddhampi vaṭṭatiyeva.
35 “比丘们,不应在同一容器中进食;若进食者,犯恶作。”(《小品》264)依这些言,不应在同一容器中进食,不应在同一钵中饮用。然而,若一位比丘从容器中取了水果或糕饼后离去,待其离开后,另一人食用剩余之食,是为许可;若彼食已尽,另一人再去取用,亦为许可。显示巴利原文
35. ‘‘Na , bhikkhave, ekabhājane bhuñjitabbaṃ, yo bhuñjeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti(cūḷava. 264) ādivacanato na ekabhājane bhuñjitabbaṃ, na ekathālake pātabbaṃ. Sace pana eko bhikkhu bhājanato phalaṃ vā pūpaṃ vā gahetvā gacchati, tasmiṃ apagate itarassa sesakaṃ bhuñjituṃ vaṭṭati, itarassapi tasmiṃ khīṇe puna gahetuṃ vaṭṭati.
“比丘们,不应在同一床榻上共卧,若共卧者,犯恶作。”(《小品》264)依此而言,不应在同一床榻上躺卧,也不应在同一铺敷物上躺卧。然而,若作出区分,于中间放置袈裟、木杖,乃至腰带之后躺卧者,无罪。不应共用同一覆盖物,亦不应共用同一套铺敷物与覆盖物。所谓“同一铺敷覆盖物”,是指共用同一张铺敷物与同一张覆盖物的情形。对于那些可移动的毯子、铺敷物、草席等,将其一端铺开作为铺敷、另一端覆盖而躺卧者,即属此类。显示巴利原文
‘‘Na, bhikkhave, ekamañce tuvaṭṭitabbaṃ, yo tuvaṭṭeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti(cūḷava. 264) ādivacanato na ekamañce nipajjitabbaṃ, na ekattharaṇe nipajjitabbaṃ. Vavatthānaṃ pana dassetvā majjhe kāsāvaṃ vā kattarayaṭṭhiṃ vā antamaso kāyabandhanampi ṭhapetvā nipajjantānaṃ anāpatti. Ekapāvuraṇehi ekattharaṇapāvuraṇehi ca na nipajjitabbaṃ. Ekaṃ attharaṇañceva pāvuraṇañca etesanti ekattharaṇapāvuraṇā. Saṃhārimānaṃ pāvārattharaṇakaṭasārakādīnaṃ ekaṃ antaṃ attharitvā ekaṃ pārupitvā nipajjantānametaṃ adhivacanaṃ.
36 “比丘们,不应踩踏布垫,若踩踏者,犯恶作。”(《小品》268)依此而言,不应踩踏布敷物。然而,依“比丘们,当被在家众为吉祥目的而请求时,我允许踩踏布垫”(《小品》268)之言,若有某位妇女(《小品注释》268)——无论是非孕期或怀重胎者——于此情形,为吉祥目的而被请求时,允许踩踏。依“比丘们,我允许踩踏洗脚布”(《小品》268)之言,于洗脚处,为了踩踏洗净之脚,踩踏为此铺设的垫布是允许的。显示巴利原文
36. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, celappaṭikā akkamitabbā, yo akkameyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 268) vacanato na celasanthāro akkamitabbo, ‘‘anujānāmi, bhikkhave, gihīnaṃ maṅgalatthāya yāciyamānena celappaṭikaṃ akkamitu’’nti (cūḷava. 268) vacanato pana kāci itthī (cūḷava. aṭṭha. 268) apagatagabbhā vā hoti garugabbhā vā, evarūpesu ṭhānesu maṅgalatthāya yāciyamānena akkamituṃ vaṭṭati. ‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, dhotapādakaṃ akkamitu’’nti (cūḷava. 268) vacanato pādadhovanaṭṭhāne dhotehi pādehi akkamanatthāya atthatapaccattharaṇaṃ akkamituṃ vaṭṭati.
37 “比丘们,不应使用kataka,若使用者,犯恶作。”(《小品》269)依此而言,kataka是不允许的。所谓kataka,是指为了磨脚而制成莲花蕊形状、表面带有凸起颗粒的器物。不论它是圆形还是四方形等,由于属于放纵享乐之举,故被禁止,既不可接受,也不可使用。依“比丘们,我允许三种磨脚物:砂、砾、海泡沫”(《小品》269)之言,以砂等磨脚是允许的。所谓砂,是指石头;石泡沫也是允许的。显示巴利原文
37. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, katakaṃ paribhuñjitabbaṃ, yo paribhuñjeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 269) vacanato katakaṃ na vaṭṭati. Katakaṃ nāma padumakaṇṇikākāraṃ pādaghaṃsanatthaṃ kaṇṭake uṭṭhāpetvā kataṃ. Taṃ vaṭṭaṃ vā hotu caturassādibhedaṃ vā, bāhulikānuyogattā paṭikkhittameva, neva paṭiggahetuṃ, na paribhuñjituṃ vaṭṭati. ‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, tisso pādaghaṃsaniyo sakkharaṃ kathalaṃ samuddapheṇaka’’nti (cūḷava. 269) vacanato sakkharādīhi pādaghaṃsanaṃ vaṭṭati. Sakkharāti pāsāṇo vuccati, pāsāṇapheṇakopi vaṭṭatiyeva.
38 “比丘们,不应持有拂尘扇。若持有,犯恶作。”(《小品》269)依此言,以拂尘尾毛所制的扇子是不允许的。依“比丘们,我允许蚊拂扇。比丘们,我允许三种扇子:树皮纤维所制、香茅草所制、孔雀尾羽所制。比丘们,我允许扇子和棕榈叶扇”(《小品》269)之言,蚊拂扇等是允许的。其中,所谓“扇子”,是指拂扇。而“棕榈叶扇”,无论是以棕榈叶制成,或以竹条、藤条制成,或以孔雀尾羽制成,或以皮革制成,一切都为允许。蚊拂扇以象牙、角制成的柄也是允许的。树皮纤维所制的扇子,也包括以露兜树气根、昆塔拉叶等制成的。显示巴利原文
38. ‘‘Na , bhikkhave, cāmaribījanī dhāretabbā, yo dhāreyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 269) vacanato cāmarivālehi katabījanī na vaṭṭati. ‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, makasabījaniṃ. Anujānāmi bhikkhave tisso bījaniyo vākamayaṃ usīramayaṃ morapiñchamayaṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, vidhūpanañca tālavaṇṭañcā’’ti (cūḷava. 269) vacanato makasabījanīādi vaṭṭati. Tattha vidhūpananti bījanī vuccati. Tālavaṇṭaṃ pana tālapaṇṇehi vā kataṃ hotu veḷudantavilīvehi vā morapiñchehi vā cammavikatīhi vā, sabbaṃ vaṭṭati. Makasabījanī dantamayavisāṇamayadaṇḍakāpi vaṭṭati. Vākamayabījaniyā ketakapārohakuntālapaṇṇādimayāpi saṅgahitā.
39 “比丘们,不应持伞。若持,犯恶作。比丘们,我允许病者持伞。”(《小品》270)依此言,无病者不应持伞。然而,若有人身体发热,或胆汁失调,或眼力衰弱,或有其他任何疾病,若不持伞便会引发,则他在村落或林野中持伞是允许的。在雨季,为了保护袈裟,或在遭遇猛兽、盗贼的怖畏时为了防护自身,也是允许的。而单叶伞则在一切处都允许。依“比丘们,我允许无病者也在寺院及寺院范围内持伞”(《小品》270)之言,无病者在寺院及寺院范围内持伞也是允许的。显示巴利原文
39. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, chattaṃ dhāretabbaṃ, yo dhāreyya, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, gilānassa chatta’’nti (cūḷava. 270) vacanato agilānena chattaṃ na dhāretabbaṃ. Yassa pana kāyaḍāho vā pittakopo vā hoti cakkhu vā dubbalaṃ, añño vā koci ābādho vinā chattena uppajjati, tassa gāme vā araññe vā chattaṃ vaṭṭati. Vasse pana cīvaraguttatthampi vāḷamigacorabhayesu attaguttatthampi vaṭṭati, ekapaṇṇacchattaṃ pana sabbattheva vaṭṭati. ‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, agilānenapi ārāme ārāmūpacāre chattaṃ dhāretu’’nti (cūḷava. 270) vacanato pana agilānassapi ārāmaārāmūpacāresu chattaṃ dhāretuṃ vaṭṭati.
40 “比丘们,不应留长指甲。若留,犯恶作。比丘们,我允许依肉的量剪指甲。”(《小品》274)依此言,长指甲应剪除。“比丘们,不应令人作二十种刮磨。若令人作,犯恶作。比丘们,我允许仅为去除污垢而已。”(《小品》274)依此言,在指甲上令人作二十种刮磨是不允许的,然而,仅为去除指甲上的污垢,则是允许的。显示巴利原文
40. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, dīghā nakhā dhāretabbā, yo dhāreyya, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Anujānāmi , bhikkhave, maṃsappamāṇena nakhaṃ chinditu’’nti (cūḷava. 274) vacanato dīghā nakhā chinditabbā. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, vīsatimaṭṭhaṃ kārāpetabbaṃ, yo kārāpeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, malamattaṃ apakaḍḍhitu’’nti (cūḷava. 274) vacanato vīsatipi nakhe likhitamaṭṭhe kārāpetuṃ na vaṭṭati, nakhato malamattaṃ pana apakaḍḍhituṃ vaṭṭati.
“诸比丘,不应在隐秘处令人拔除毛发。若令人拔者,犯恶作。诸比丘,我允许因病缘而在隐秘处令人拔除毛发。”(《小品》275)据此语,除疮、伤等病外,不得在隐秘处令人拔除毛发。“诸比丘,不应蓄留长鼻毛。若蓄留者,犯恶作。”(《小品》275)据此语,可用镊子拔除鼻毛。令人以石子等拔除鼻毛亦无犯。但为护持故,世尊说:“诸比丘,我允许使用镊子”(《小品》275),由此开许镊子。“诸比丘,不应令人拔除白发。若令人拔者,犯恶作。”(《小品》275)据此语,不得令人拔除白发。然而,若眉毛、额头或胡须处长出令人嫌厌的毛,无论是否白发,皆可令人拔除。显示巴利原文
‘‘Na, bhikkhave, sambādhe lomaṃ saṃharāpetabbaṃ, yo saṃharāpeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, ābādhapaccayā sambādhe lomaṃ saṃharāpetu’’nti (cūḷava. 275) vacanato gaṇḍavaṇādiābādhaṃ vinā sambādhe lomaṃ saṃharāpetuṃ na vaṭṭati. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, dīghaṃ nāsikālomaṃ dhāretabbaṃ, yo dhāreyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 275) vacanato saṇḍāsena nāsikālomaṃ saṃharāpetuṃ vaṭṭati. Sakkharādīhi nāsikālomaṃ gāhāpanepi āpatti natthi, anurakkhaṇatthaṃ pana ‘‘anujānāmi, bhikkhave, saṇḍāsa’’nti (cūḷava. 275) saṇḍāso anuññāto. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, palitaṃ gāhāpetabbaṃ, yo gāhāpeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 275) vacanato palitaṃ gāhāpetuṃ na vaṭṭati. Yaṃ pana bhamukāya vā nalāṭe vā dāṭhikāya vā uggantvā bībhacchaṃ hutvā ṭhitaṃ, tādisaṃ lomaṃ palitaṃ vā apalitaṃ vā gāhāpetuṃ vaṭṭati.
41 “诸比丘,不应未系腰带进入村庄。若进入者,犯恶作。”(《小品》278)据此语,不应未系腰带进入村庄。未系而外出者,应在记起之处系上。心想“我将在坐堂里系”而前往,是可以的;但记起后,直至系上之前,不得为乞食而行。显示巴利原文
41. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, akāyabandhanena gāmo pavisitabbo, yo paviseyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 278) vacanato akāyabandhanena gāmo na pavisitabbo, abandhitvā nikkhamantena yattha sarati, tattha bandhitabbaṃ. ‘‘Āsanasālāya bandhissāmī’’ti gantuṃ vaṭṭati, saritvā yāva na bandhati, na tāva piṇḍāya caritabbaṃ.
42 “诸比丘,不应以在家人式穿着下衣。若穿着者,犯恶作。”(《小品》280)等语故,不应以象鼻式等在家人方式穿着下衣,不应以白布披覆式等在家人方式披覆上衣,不应如力士、工人等那样系着下裙而穿着。如此穿着,即使是病人或行路者亦不允许。又,行路时将下衣的一角或两角提起系于上方,或内穿一件袈裟作此穿着、外再穿另一件,这一切皆不允许。然而,病人可将内层袈裟的褶边露出,再于上方穿着另一件;无病者若穿两件,则应整齐穿着。显示巴利原文
42. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, gihinivatthaṃ nivāsetabbaṃ, yo nivāseyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti(cūḷava. 280) ādivacanato hatthisoṇḍādivasena gihinivatthaṃ na nivāsetabbaṃ, setapaṭapārutādivasena na gihipārutaṃ pārupitabbaṃ, mallakammakarādayo viya kacchaṃ bandhitvā na nivāsetabbaṃ. Evaṃ nivāsetuṃ gilānassapi maggappaṭipannassapi na vaṭṭati. Yampi maggaṃ gacchantā ekaṃ vā dve vā koṇe ukkhipitvā antaravāsakassa upari lagganti, anto vā ekaṃ kāsāvaṃ tathā nivāsetvā bahi aparaṃ nivāsenti, sabbaṃ na vaṭṭati. Gilāno pana antokāsāvassa ovaṭṭikaṃ dassetvā aparaṃ upari nivāsetuṃ labhati, agilānena dve nivāsentena saguṇaṃ katvā nivāsetabbāni.
43 “诸比丘,不应担两头担;若有人担,犯恶作。”(《小品》281)据此,不得担两头担。“诸比丘,我允许担一头担、中间担、头顶担、肩担、腰担、悬挂担。”据此,允许担一头担等。显示巴利原文
43. ‘‘Na , bhikkhave, ubhatokājaṃ haritabbaṃ, yo hareyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 281) vacanato ubhatokājaṃ harituṃ na vaṭṭati. ‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, ekatokājaṃ antarākājaṃ sīsabhāraṃ khandhabhāraṃ kaṭibhāraṃ olambaka’’nti vacanato ekatokājādiṃ harituṃ vaṭṭati.
44 “诸比丘,不应嚼用长齿木;若有人嚼,犯恶作。”(《小品》282)据此,不得嚼用长齿木。“诸比丘,我允许齿木最长八指、最短四指。”(《小品》282)据此,当以人类指量为准,嚼用最长八指、最短四指的齿木。显示巴利原文
44. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, dīghaṃ dantakaṭṭhaṃ khāditabbaṃ, yo khādeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 282) vacanato na dīghaṃ dantakaṭṭhaṃ khāditabbaṃ. ‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, aṭṭhaṅgulaparamaṃ dantakaṭṭhaṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, caturaṅgulapacchimaṃ dantakaṭṭha’’nti (cūḷava. 282) vacanato manussānaṃ pamāṇaṅgulena aṭṭhaṅgulaparamaṃ caturaṅgulapacchimañca dantakaṭṭhaṃ khāditabbaṃ.
45 “诸比丘,不应攀爬树木;若有人攀爬,犯恶作。诸比丘,若有因缘,我允许攀爬一人高的树木;若遇灾厄,可随宜而行。”(《小品》284)据此,不得攀爬树木。然而,若为取干柴等事,允许攀爬至一人高。所谓“灾厄时”,即见到猛兽等,或迷路欲观察方向,或见野火、洪水来临时,此时即使攀爬高树,亦为允许。显示巴利原文
45. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, rukkho abhiruhitabbo, yo abhiruheyya, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, sati karaṇīye porisaṃ rukkhaṃ abhiruhituṃ āpadāsu yāvadattha’’nti (cūḷava. 284) vacanato na rukkhaṃ abhiruhitabbaṃ, sukkhakaṭṭhagahaṇādikicce pana sati purisappamāṇaṃ abhiruhituṃ vaṭṭati. Āpadāsūti vāḷamigādayo vā disvā maggamūḷho vā disā oloketukāmo hutvā davaḍāhaṃ vā udakoghaṃ vā āgacchantaṃ disvā atiuccampi rukkhaṃ ārohituṃ vaṭṭati.
46 诸比丘,不应将佛语转为梵语的韵律,若转者犯恶作。诸比丘,我允许你们以自己的语言学习佛语。(《小品》285)依此言,不应如同对待吠陀那样以梵语来诵传佛语,而应以自己的摩揭陀语来学习。显示巴利原文
46. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, buddhavacanaṃ chandaso āropetabbaṃ, yo āropeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, sakāya niruttiyā buddhavacanaṃ pariyāpuṇitu’’nti (cūḷava. 285) vacanato vedaṃ viya buddhavacanaṃ sakkaṭabhāsāya vācanāmaggaṃ ārocetuṃ na vaṭṭati, sakāya pana māgadhikāya niruttiyā pariyāpuṇitabbaṃ.
47 诸比丘,不应学习顺世论,若学习则犯恶作。(《小品》286)依于这些语,名为顺世论的、与无益之因由相牵连的外道学说,诸如“一切皆是残食、一切皆非残食,乌鸦是白色、苍鹭是黑色,以此因、以此因”等,既不应修学,也不应教他人。也不应修学畜生明,不应教他人。显示巴利原文
47. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, lokāyataṃ pariyāpuṇitabbaṃ, yo pariyāpuṇeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti(caūḷava. 286) ādivacanato lokāyatasaṅkhātaṃ ‘‘sabbaṃ ucchiṭṭhaṃ, sabbaṃ anucchiṭṭhaṃ, seto kāko, kāḷo bako iminā ca iminā ca kāraṇenā’’ti evamādiniratthakakāraṇapaṭisaṃyuttaṃ titthiyasatthaṃ neva pariyāpuṇitabbaṃ, na parassa vācetabbaṃ. Na ca tiracchānavijjā pariyāpuṇitabbā, na parassa vācetabbā.
48 诸比丘,不应在打喷嚏时对比丘说“活命”,若说者犯恶作。诸比丘,我允许:在居士说“尊者,愿您长寿”时,可回答“愿您长寿”。(《小品》288)依此言,不应在打喷嚏时对比丘说“活命”,但若居士说“愿您长寿”,则可回答“愿您长寿”。显示巴利原文
48. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, khipite ‘jīvā’ti vattabbo, yo vadeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Anujānāmi , bhikkhave, gihīnaṃ ‘jīvatha bhante’ti vuccamānena ‘ciraṃ jīvā’ti vattu’’nti (cūḷava. 288) vacanato khipite ‘‘jīvā’’ti na vattabbaṃ, gihinā pana ‘‘jīvathā’’ti vuccamānena ‘‘ciraṃ jīvā’’ti vattuṃ vaṭṭati.
49 第49条:“诸比丘,不应食蒜,若食者犯恶作。诸比丘,我允许因病而食蒜。”(《小品》289)据此,无病不应食蒜,然若投入菜肴等中则开许。即:无论投入豆汤等、鱼肉制品、油、枣醋、酸菜等副食中,乃至投入粥饭,亦皆开许。显示巴利原文
49. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, lasuṇaṃ khāditabbaṃ, yo khādeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, ābādhapaccayā lasuṇaṃ khāditu’’nti (cūḷava. 289) vacanato ābādhaṃ vinā lasuṇaṃ khādituṃ na vaṭṭati, sūpasampākādīsu (pāci. aṭṭha. 797) pakkhittaṃ pana vaṭṭati. Tañhi paccamānesu muggasūpādīsu vā macchamaṃsavikatiyā vā tele vā badarasāḷavādīsu vā ambilasākādīsu vā uttaribhaṅgesu vā yattha katthaci antamaso yāgubhattepi pakkhittaṃ vaṭṭati.
50 第50条:“诸比丘,不应以未洗之足踏入坐卧处,若踏入者犯恶作。”(《小品》324)据此,不应以未洗之足踏入床、椅等坐卧处,亦不应踏入经过处理的地面。“诸比丘,不应以湿足踏入坐卧处,若踏入者犯恶作。”(《小品》324)据此,若踏入处会留下水迹,则不应以如是湿足踏入经过处理的地面或坐卧处;然若仅显现润湿之迹而无积水,则可。至于擦脚布,虽湿足亦可踏。“诸比丘,不应着鞋踏入坐卧处,若踏入者犯恶作。”(《小品》324)据此,应以洗足而入之处,不应着鞋踏入。显示巴利原文
50. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, adhotehi pādehi senāsanaṃ akkamitabbaṃ, yo akkameyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 324) vacanato adhotehi pādehi mañcapīṭhādisenāsanaṃ parikammakatā vā bhūmi na akkamitabbā. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, allehi pādehi senāsanaṃ akkamitabbaṃ, yo akkameyya āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 324) vacanato yehi (cūḷava. aṭṭha. 324) akkantaṭṭhāne udakaṃ paññāyati, evarūpehi allapādehi paribhaṇḍakatā bhūmi vā senāsanaṃ vā na akkamitabbaṃ. Sace pana udakasinehamattameva paññāyati, na udakaṃ, vaṭṭati. Pādapuñchaniṃ pana allapādehipi akkamituṃ vaṭṭatiyeva. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, saupāhanena senāsanaṃ akkamitabbaṃ, yo akkameyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 324) vacanato dhotapādehi akkamitabbaṭṭhānaṃ saupāhanena akkamituṃ na vaṭṭati.
“诸比丘,不应在经过处理的地面上吐痰,若吐者犯恶作。”(《小品》324)据此,不应在经过处理的地面上吐痰。“诸比丘,我允许用痰盂。”(《小品》324)依此所许,应吐于痰盂中。“诸比丘,我允许用布片包裹。”(《小品》324)据此,在石灰地或经过处理的地面上放置床、椅时,若无席子或草垫,则应用布片包裹床、椅之脚;若无布片,铺上树叶亦可;若全无铺垫而放置者,则犯恶作。然而,若该处常住者惯于不铺垫而放置,且以未洗之足使用,则可随其方式使用。显示巴利原文
‘‘Na, bhikkhave, parikammakatāya bhūmiyā niṭṭhubhitabbaṃ, yo niṭṭhubheyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 324) vacanato parikammakatāya bhūmiyā na niṭṭhubhitabbaṃ. ‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, kheḷamallaka’’nti (cūḷava. 324) evaṃ anuññāte kheḷamallake niṭṭhubhitabbaṃ. ‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, coḷakena paliveṭhetu’’nti (cūḷava. 324) vacanato sudhābhūmiyā vā paribhaṇḍabhūmiyā vā mañcapīṭhaṃ nikkhipantena sace taṭṭikā vā kaṭasārako vā natthi, coḷakena mañcapīṭhānaṃ pādā veṭhetabbā, tasmiṃ asati paṇṇampi attharituṃ vaṭṭati, kiñci anattharitvā ṭhapentassa pana dukkaṭaṃ. Yadi pana tattha nevāsikā anatthatāya bhūmiyāpi ṭhapenti, adhotapādehipi vaḷañjenti, tatheva vaḷañjetuṃ vaṭṭati.
“诸比丘,不得倚靠经过处理的墙壁;若倚靠者,犯恶作。”依此语,经过处理的墙壁,无论是白墙或彩绘墙,皆不得倚靠。不仅墙壁,门、窗、靠板、石柱、木柱,若不以衣等物覆盖,亦不得倚靠。“诸比丘,我允许铺上垫布后躺卧。”依此语,应以洗过之足踏入;经过处理的地面、铺有铺设物的坐卧处、僧团的床与椅,应以自己的垫布铺设后才可躺卧。若睡眠时垫布皱缩,身体任何部分触到床或椅,即犯;若毛发触到,则按毛发数计犯。以使用之意倚靠者,亦同此理。然而,以手掌、足底触及或踏入则可;搬运床、椅时身体碰触,不犯。显示巴利原文
‘‘Na , bhikkhave, parikammakatā bhitti apassetabbā, yo apasseyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 324) vacanato parikammakatā bhitti setabhitti vā hotu cittakammakatā vā, na apassetabbā. Na kevalañca bhittimeva, dvārampi vātapānampi apassenaphalakampi pāsāṇatthambhampi rukkhatthambhampi cīvarena vā yena kenaci appaṭicchādetvā apassituṃ na labhati. ‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave , paccattharitvā nipajjitu’’nti (cūḷava. 325) vacanato pana dhotapādehi akkamitabbaṃ, paribhaṇḍakataṃ bhūmiṃ vā bhūmattharaṇaṃ senāsanaṃ vā saṅghikamañcapīṭhaṃ vā attano santakena paccattharaṇena paccattharitvāva nipajjitabbaṃ. Sace niddāyatopi paccattharaṇe saṅkuṭite koci sarīrāvayavo mañcaṃ vā pīṭhaṃ vā phusati, āpattiyeva, lomesu pana phusantesu lomagaṇanāya āpattiyo. Paribhogasīsena apassayantassapi eseva nayo. Hatthatalapādatalehi pana phusituṃ akkamituṃ vā vaṭṭati, mañcaṃ vā pīṭhaṃ vā harantassa kāye paṭihaññati, anāpatti.
51 “诸比丘,此十种人不可礼敬:先受具足戒者,后受具足戒者不得礼敬;未受具足戒者不得礼敬;不同住且较年长而说非法者不得礼敬;女人不得礼敬;黄门不得礼敬;别住者不得礼敬;应退回原本者不得礼敬;应行敬悦者不得礼敬;行敬悦者不得礼敬;应出罪者不得礼敬。”依此语,应知此十种人为不可礼敬者。显示巴利原文
51. ‘‘Dasayime, bhikkhave, avandiyā. Pureupasampannena pacchupasampanno avandiyo, anupasampanno avandiyo, nānāsaṃvāsako vuḍḍhataro adhammavādī avandiyo, mātugāmo avandiyo, paṇḍako avandiyo, pārivāsiko avandiyo, mūlāyapaṭikassanāraho avandiyo, mānattāraho avandiyo, mānattacāriko avandiyo, abbhānāraho avandiyo’’ti (cūḷava. 312) vacanato ime dasa avandiyāti veditabbā.
“后受具足戒者应礼敬先受具足戒者,不同住且较年长而说正法者应礼敬,如来、阿拉汉、正自觉者应礼敬。”依此语,此三种人应礼敬。显示巴利原文
‘‘Pacchupasampannena pureupasampanno vandiyo, nānāsaṃvāsako vuḍḍhataro dhammavādī vandiyo, tathāgato arahaṃ sammāsambuddho vandiyo’’ti (cūḷava. 312) – vacanato ime tayo vanditabbā.
52 “诸比丘,我允许三种绵:树绵、藤绵、草绵。”据此,这三种绵是许用的。其中,树绵指木棉树等任何树木的绵。藤绵指乳藤等任何藤蔓的绵。草绵指草绵草等任何草类,乃至甘蔗渣等的绵。这三种已含摄一切生物类别,因为除树木、藤蔓、草类之外,别无其他生物类别,所以任何生物类别的绵都可用于枕头。然而,若用于床垫,则所有这些都称为不净绵。不仅枕头中可用这些绵,天鹅、孔雀等一切鸟类的毛,狮子等一切四足动物的毛也都可用;而覆盆子花、茉莉花等任何花则不可用。纯净的月桂叶不可用,混合的才可用;床垫所许的五种绵中,羊毛等绵也可用。显示巴利原文
52. ‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, tīṇi tūlāni rukkhatūlaṃ latātūlaṃ poṭakītūla’’nti (cūḷava. 297) vacanato imāni tīṇi tūlāni kappiyāni. Tattha (cūḷava. aṭṭha. 297) rukkhatūlanti simbalirukkhādīnaṃ yesaṃ kesañci rukkhānaṃ tūlaṃ. Latātūlanti khīravalliādīnaṃ yāsaṃ kāsañci vallīnaṃ tūlaṃ. Poṭakītūlanti poṭakītiṇādīnaṃ yesaṃ kesañci tiṇajātikānaṃ antamaso ucchunaḷādīnampi tūlaṃ. Etehi tīhi sabbabhūtagāmā saṅgahitā honti. Rukkhavallitiṇajātiyo hi muñcitvā añño bhūtagāmo nāma natthi, tasmā yassa kassaci bhūtagāmassa tūlaṃ bimbohane vaṭṭati. Bhisiṃ pana pāpuṇitvā sabbametaṃ akappiyatūlanti vuccati. Na kevalañca bimbohane etaṃ tūlameva, haṃsamorādīnaṃ sabbasakuṇānaṃ sīhādīnaṃ sabbacatuppadānañca lomampi vaṭṭati, piyaṅgupupphabakulapupphādīnaṃ pana yaṃ kiñci pupphaṃ na vaṭṭati. Tamālapattaṃ suddhameva na vaṭṭati, missakaṃ pana vaṭṭati, bhisīnaṃ anuññātaṃ pañcavidhaṃ uṇṇāditūlampi vaṭṭati.
53 “诸比丘,我允许五种床垫:羊毛垫、布垫、树皮垫、草垫、叶垫。”据此,以羊毛等五种填充物填满的五种床垫,是允许的。这些床垫正是依绵絮的类别而说其数。其中,“羊毛”一词并非仅指山羊毛;除了人的毛发,任何可食用或不可食用肉类的鸟类、四足动物的毛,全都摄入“羊毛”一词之中。因此,以六种衣或六种随顺衣中的任一种作垫套,将这些毛填入而制成床垫,都是可以的。如果不填入山羊毛,仅将毛毯折叠四折或五折后填入而作,也可计入羊毛垫之数。显示巴利原文
53. ‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, pañca bhisiyo uṇṇabhisiṃ coḷabhisiṃ vākabhisiṃ tiṇabhisiṃ paṇṇabhisi’’nti (cūḷava. 297) vacanato pañcahi uṇṇādīhi pūritā pañca bhisiyo anuññātā. Tūlagaṇanāya hi etāsaṃ gaṇanā vuttā. Tattha uṇṇaggahaṇena na kevalaṃ eḷakalomameva gahitaṃ, ṭhapetvā pana manussalomaṃ yaṃ kiñci kappiyākappiyamaṃsajātīnaṃ pakkhicatuppadānaṃ lomaṃ sabbaṃ idha uṇṇaggahaṇeneva gahitaṃ. Tasmā channaṃ cīvarānaṃ channaṃ anulomacīvarānañca aññatarena bhisicchaviṃ katvā taṃ sabbaṃ pakkhipitvā bhisiṃ kātuṃ vaṭṭati. Eḷakalomāni pana apakkhipitvā kambalameva catugguṇaṃ pañcaguṇaṃ vā pakkhipitvā katāpi uṇṇabhisisaṅkhyameva gacchati.
在布垫等之中,将任意新布或旧布收集起来,填入内部而制成的,称为布垫。将任意树皮纤维填入制成的,称为树皮垫。将任意草填入制成的,称为草垫。除纯净的塔玛拉叶外,将任意树叶填入制成的,应知称为叶垫。而塔玛拉叶须与其他东西混合才适用,纯净的则不适用。允许用于床垫的那五种填充物,即羊毛等,也适用于枕头,这在《库伦达疏》中有说。由此,使用枕头是成立的。垫子没有尺寸限制,如床垫、椅垫、铺地垫、经行垫、擦脚垫等,应根据这些垫子的相宜情况,随宜确定尺寸。但枕头则必须尺寸合宜才适用。显示巴利原文
Coḷabhisiādīsu yaṃ kiñci navacoḷaṃ vā purāṇacoḷaṃ vā saṃharitvā anto pakkhipitvā vā katā coḷabhisi. Yaṃ kiñci vākaṃ pakkhipitvā katā vākabhisi. Yaṃ kiñci tiṇaṃ pakkhipitvā katā tiṇabhisi. Aññatra suddhatamālapattā yaṃ kiñci paṇṇaṃ pakkhipitvā katā paṇṇabhisīti veditabbā. Tamālapattaṃ pana aññena missameva vaṭṭati. Suddhaṃ na vaṭṭati. Yaṃ panetaṃ uṇṇādipañcavidhaṃ tūlaṃ bhisiyaṃ vaṭṭati, taṃ masūrakepi vaṭṭatīti kurundiyaṃ vuttaṃ. Etena masūrakaṃ paribhuñjituṃ vaṭṭatīti siddhaṃ hoti. Bhisiyā pamāṇaniyamo natthi, mañcabhisi pīṭhabhisi bhūmattharaṇabhisi caṅkamanabhisi pādapuñchanabhisīti etāsaṃ anurūpato sallakkhetvā attano rucivasena pamāṇaṃ kātabbaṃ. Bimbohanaṃ pana pamāṇayuttameva vaṭṭati.
54 “诸比丘,不得持用半身量的枕。若持用者,犯恶作。”(《小品》297)由此,凡是从腰部开始直至头部衬垫的那种半身量的枕,被禁止后,世尊又说:“诸比丘,我允许头量的枕。”(《小品》297)头量的枕由此开许。所谓头量,其宽度在量取两耳之间距离时,为一搩手又四指,中间部分为一拳手量。《库伦达疏》中说:“长度则为一搩手半或两搩手。”这是头量的最高限度,超过此则不允许,低于此则允许。无病者唯头枕与脚枕两种为适宜。有病者则可将枕头铺开,上面再铺上覆布而躺卧,这也是适宜的。然而,普沙提婆长老说:“那些被允许用于垫子的五种适宜棉絮,用它们做成大枕头也是适宜的。”持律优波提舍长老则说:“若以‘我要做枕头’而放入适宜棉絮或不适宜棉絮来制作,则唯有符合尺寸才适宜。”显示巴利原文
54. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, aḍḍhakāyikāni bimbohanāni dhāretabbāni, yo dhāreyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 297) yesu kaṭito paṭṭhāya yāva sīsaṃ upadahanti, tādisāni upaḍḍhakāyappamāṇāni bimbohanāni paṭikkhipitvā ‘‘anujānāmi, bhikkhave, sīsappamāṇaṃ bimbohana’’nti (cūḷava. 297) sīsappamāṇaṃ anuññātaṃ. Sīsappamāṇaṃ nāma yassa vitthārato tīsu kaṇṇesu dvinnaṃ kaṇṇānaṃ antaraṃ miniyamānaṃ vidatthi ceva caturaṅgulañca hoti, majjhaṭṭhānaṃ muṭṭhiratanaṃ hoti. ‘‘Dīghato pana diyaḍḍharatanaṃ vā dviratanaṃ vā’’ti kurundiyaṃ vuttaṃ. Ayaṃ sīsappamāṇassa ukkaṭṭhaparicchedo, ito uddhaṃ na vaṭṭati, heṭṭhā vaṭṭati . Agilānassa sīsūpadhānañca pādūpadhānañcāti dvayameva vaṭṭati, gilānassa bimbohanāni santharitvā upari paccattharaṇaṃ datvā nipajjitumpi vaṭṭati. ‘‘Yāni pana bhisīnaṃ anuññātāni pañca kappiyatūlāni, tehi bimbohanaṃ mahantampi vaṭṭatī’’ti phussadevatthero āha. Vinayadharaupatissatthero pana ‘‘bimbohanaṃ karissāmīti kappiyatūlaṃ vā akappiyatūlaṃ vā pakkhipitvā karontassa pamāṇameva vaṭṭatī’’ti āha.
55 “诸比丘,我允许方凳。”(《小品》297)据此语,称为方形凳的方凳是允许的。又,“诸比丘,我允许高脚的方凳。”(《小品》297)据此语,脚高八指也是允许的。由于单侧长凳的脚高八指不被允许,故此方形凳即使超出尺寸也允许。“诸比丘,我允许七支床。”(《小品》297)据此语,于三面做靠背而制成的床也是允许的。“诸比丘,我允许高脚的七支床。”(《小品》297)据此语,此床即使超出尺寸也允许。“诸比丘,我允许吉祥凳”等,依据律文所允许的,有藤编凳、布条绑缚凳、将木板放在脚上做成如食板一样的羊脚凳、以余甘子形状组合的多脚凳、圆环藤凳、稻草凳、木板凳,以及律文未提及的任何其他木制凳,都是允许的。显示巴利原文
55. ‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, āsandika’’nti (cūḷava. 297) vacanato caturassapīṭhasaṅkhāto āsandiko vaṭṭati, so ca ‘‘anujānāmi, bhikkhave, uccakampi āsandika’’nti (cūḷava. 297) vacanato aṭṭhaṅgulato uccapādakopi vaṭṭati. Ekatobhāgena dīghapīṭhameva hi aṭṭhaṅgulato uccapādakaṃ na vaṭṭati, tasmā caturassapīṭhaṃ pamāṇātikkantampi vaṭṭati. ‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, sattaṅga’’nti (cūḷava. 297) vacanato tīsu disāsu apassayaṃ katvā katamañcopi vaṭṭati. ‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, uccakampi sattaṅga’’nti (cūḷava. 297) vacanato ayampi pamāṇātikkanto ca vaṭṭati. ‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, bhaddapīṭha’’ntiādinā (cūḷava. 297) pāḷiyaṃ anuññātaṃ vettamayapīṭhaṃ pilotikābaddhapīṭhaṃ dārupaṭṭikāya upari pāde ṭhapetvā bhojanaphalakaṃ viya kataṃ eḷakapādapīṭhaṃ āmalakākārena yojitaṃ bahupādakaṃ āmaṇḍakavaṭṭikapīṭhaṃ palālapīṭhaṃ phalakapīṭhañca pāḷiyaṃ anāgatañca aññampi yaṃ kiñci dārumayapīṭhaṃ vaṭṭati.
“诸比丘,不得卧于高床,若卧者,犯恶作。”(《小品》297)据此语,卧于超过尺寸之床者犯恶作,而制作或令制作该床者,则犯应切断的波逸提。若获得他人所作之床而受用者,应切断后受用。若不愿切断,则可埋入地下,将符合尺寸的部分露出在上;或将其倒置而受用;或将其抬起放在横梁交叉处做成阁楼而受用。这些都是适宜的。“诸比丘,不得持用高的床脚,若持用者,犯恶作。诸比丘,我允许最高八指的床脚。”(《小品》297)据此语,以人类标准的指量,床脚最高仅八指为适宜,超过此则不允许。显示巴利原文
‘‘Na, bhikkhave, ucce mañce sayitabbaṃ, yo sayeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (cūḷava. 297) vacanato pamaṇātikkante mañce sayantassa dukkaṭaṃ, taṃ pana karontassa kārāpentassa ca chedanakaṃ pācittiyaṃ. Aññena kataṃ paṭilabhitvā paribhuñjantena chinditvā paribhuñjitabbaṃ. Sace na chinditukāmo hoti, bhūmiyaṃ nikhanitvā pamāṇaṃ upari dasseti, uttānakaṃ vā katvā paribhuñjati, ukkhipitvā tulāsaṅghāṭe ṭhapetvā aṭṭaṃ katvā paribhuñjati, vaṭṭati. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, uccā mañcapaṭipādakā dhāretabbā, yo dhāreyya, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, aṭṭhaṅgulaparamaṃ mañcapaṭipādaka’’nti (cūḷava. 297) vacanato manussānaṃ pamāṇaṅgulena aṭṭhaṅgulaparamova mañcapaṭipādako vaṭṭati, tato uddhaṃ na vaṭṭati.
56 “诸比丘,不得受用高床与大床,即:高座、卧榻、长毛大毯、绣花毯、白毛毯、花毛毯、棉垫、绣兽毯、单面长毛毯、双面长毛毯、镶宝丝绸垫、镶宝丝线垫、舞毯、象毯、马毯、车毯、羚羊皮编席、咖达离鹿最上敷具、有上覆盖及两端红枕。若受用,则犯恶作。”(《大品》254)据此,高床与大床皆不许可。其中,高床指超过规定尺寸的床;大床指不合适的敷具。就高座等而言:高座,是超过尺寸的坐具。卧榻,是在脚端雕有猛兽形像而作成的床。长毛大毯,是长毛的大毯子,据说毛长超过四指。绣花毯,是有宝石图案的羊毛敷具。白毛毯,是羊毛制成的白色敷具。花毛毯,是织有密花的羊毛长毛毯,也称作‘余甘子毯’。棉垫,即普通的棉垫。绣兽毯,是绣有狮、虎等形象的杂色羊毛敷具。单面长毛毯,是一面有竖起长毛的羊毛敷具。双面长毛毯,是两面都有竖起长毛的羊毛敷具。镶宝丝绸垫,是镶嵌了宝石的丝绸敷垫。镶宝丝线垫,是镶嵌了宝石的丝线敷垫;但纯丝绸的敷垫是许可的。显示巴利原文
56. ‘‘Na , bhikkhave, uccāsayanamahāsayanāni dhāretabbāni, seyyathidaṃ, āsandi pallaṅko gonako cittako paṭikā paṭalikā tūlikā vikatikā uddalomi ekantalomi kaṭṭissaṃ koseyyaṃ kuttakaṃ hatthattharaṃ assattharaṃ rathattharaṃ ajinapaveṇī kadalimigapavarapaccattharaṇaṃ sauttaracchadaṃ ubhatolohitakūpadhānaṃ, yo dhāreyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (mahāva. 254) vacanato uccāsayanamahāsayanāni na vaṭṭanti. Tattha (mahāva. aṭṭha. 254) uccāsayanaṃ nāma pamāṇātikkantaṃ mañcaṃ. Mahāsayanaṃ nāma akappiyattharaṇaṃ. Āsandiādīsu āsandīti pamāṇātikkantāsanaṃ. Pallaṅkoti pādesu vāḷarūpāni ṭhapetvā kato. Gonakoti dīghalomako mahākojavo. Caturaṅgulādhikāni kira tassa lomāni. Cittakoti ratanacitrauṇṇāmayattharako. Paṭikāti uṇṇāmayo setattharako. Paṭalikāti ghanapupphako uṇṇāmayalomattharako, yo ‘‘āmalakapaṭo’’tipi vuccati. Tūlikāti pakatitūlikāyeva. Vikatikāti sīhabyagghādirūpavicitro uṇṇāmayattharako. Uddalomīti ekato uggatalomaṃ uṇṇāmayattharaṇaṃ. Ekantalomīti ubhato uggatalomaṃ uṇṇāmayattharaṇaṃ. Kaṭṭissanti ratanaparisibbitaṃ koseyyakaṭṭissamayaṃ paccattharaṇaṃ. Koseyyanti ratanaparisibbitaṃ kosiyasuttamayaṃ paccattharaṇaṃ, suddhakoseyyaṃ pana vaṭṭati.
舞毯,是能容纳十六名舞女站立并适于舞蹈的羊毛敷具。象毯、马毯,是铺在象背、马背上的敷垫。车毯的道理也一样。羚羊皮编席,是将羚羊皮按床的尺寸缝制而成的席。咖达离鹿最上敷垫:有一种名为咖达离鹿皮的皮,用它制成最上敷垫;据说那是将咖达离鹿皮铺在白布上缝制而成的。有上覆盖,是指与上覆盖一起,也就是上方绑有红色帐幔的意思。白色帐幔底下如果有不如法的敷垫,就不许可;如果没有,则许可。两端红枕,指头枕与足枕,也就是床的两端有红色的枕,这是不许可的。然而,如果只有一个枕垫,其两面为红色、或莲花色、或杂色,只要尺寸合宜,则许可;但大枕垫是被禁止的。长毛大毯等物,无论是在僧团住处还是个人住处,铺在床或椅子上受用都不许可;不过,若在法座上,由居士所施设的,可以坐着用,但在那里同样不许躺卧。显示巴利原文
Kuttakanti soḷasannaṃ nāṭakitthīnaṃ ṭhatvā naccanayoggaṃ uṇṇāmayattharaṇaṃ. Hatthattharaassattharā hatthiassapiṭṭhīsu attharaṇakaattharaṇā eva. Rathattharepi eseva nayo. Ajinapaveṇīti ajinacammehi mañcappamāṇena sibbitvā katā paveṇī. Kadalimigapavarapaccattharaṇanti kadalimigacammaṃ nāma atthi, tena kataṃ pavarapaccattharaṇanti attho. Taṃ kira setavatthassa upari kadalimigacammaṃ pattharitvā sibbitvā karonti. Sauttaracchadanti saha uttaracchadena, uparibaddhena rattavitānena saddhinti attho. Setavitānampi heṭṭhā akappiyapaccattharaṇe sati na vaṭṭati, asati pana vaṭṭati. Ubhatolohitakūpadhānanti sīsūpadhānañca pādūpadhānañcāti mañcassa ubhatolohitakūpadhānaṃ, etaṃ na kappati. Yaṃ pana ekameva upadhānaṃ ubhosu passesu rattaṃ vā hotu padumavaṇṇaṃ vā vicitraṃ vā, sace pamāṇayuttaṃ, vaṭṭati, mahāupadhānaṃ pana paṭikkhittaṃ. Gonakādīni (cūḷava. aṭṭha. 320) saṅghikavihāre vā puggalikavihāre vā mañcapīṭhakesu attharitvā paribhuñjituṃ na vaṭṭanti, dhammāsane pana gihivikatanīhārena labbhanti, tatrāpi nipajjituṃ na vaṭṭati.
‘诸比丘,我允许,除了三种——高座、卧榻、棉垫——以居士所供养的方式坐,但绝不可躺卧。’(《小品》314)根据这句话,除了高座等三种之外,其余如长毛大毯等由居士供养所制者,在法座、食堂或俗家,坐着是许可的,躺卧则不许可。然而,棉花填充的床椅,在食堂或俗家坐着是许可的,在那里躺卧也是许可的。但是,若让人制作棉花填充的床椅,则有拆毁的波逸提罪。显示巴利原文
‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, ṭhapetvā tīṇi āsandiṃ pallaṅkaṃ tūlikaṃ gihivikataṃ abhinisīdituṃ, na tveva abhinipajjitu’’nti (cūḷava. 314) – vacanato āsandādittayaṃ ṭhapetvā avasesesu gonakādīsu gihivikatesu dhammāsane vā bhattagge vā antaraghare vā nisīdituṃ vaṭṭati, nipajjituṃ na vaṭṭati. Tūlonaddhaṃ pana mañcapīṭhaṃ bhattagge antaraghareyeva nisīdituṃ vaṭṭati, tatthāpi nipajjituṃ vaṭṭati. Tūlonaddhaṃ pana mañcapīṭhaṃ kārāpentassapi uddālanakaṃ pācittiyaṃ.
依「诸比丘,我允许覆面床、覆面椅」之语,以皮革等覆面的床座是许可的。依「诸比丘,我允许披毯。诸比丘,我允许绢丝披毯。诸比丘,我允许毛毯。诸比丘,我允许羊毛毯」之语,披毯等,无论是僧团还是个人所用,皆可于住处或俗家等任何地方随意受用。然而,此处所说毛毯,唯普通毛毯许可,大背毛毯则不许可。显示巴利原文
‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, onaddhamañcaṃ onaddhapīṭha’’nti (cūḷava. 297) vacanato pana cammādīhi onaddhaṃ mañcapīṭhaṃ vaṭṭati. ‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, pāvāraṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, koseyyapāvāraṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, kojavaṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, kambala’’nti (mahāva. 337-338) – vacanato pāvārādīni saṅghikāni vā hontu puggalikāni vā, yathāsukhaṃ vihāre vā antaraghare vā yattha katthaci paribhuñjituṃ vaṭṭanti. Kojavaṃ panettha pakatikojavameva vaṭṭati, mahāpiṭṭhiyakojavaṃ na vaṭṭati.
依「诸比丘,我允许一切楼阁受用物」之语,金银等杂色门扇、床座、扇子,金银所成的水瓶水钵,以及任何彩绘工艺之物,于住处受用中一切皆许可。若有人说:「我们施与楼阁的婢仆、田地、牛与水牛。」则无需另行受取,在受取楼阁时即已一并受取。显示巴利原文
‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, sabbaṃ pāsādaparibhoga’’nti (cūḷava. 320) vacanato suvaṇṇarajatādivicitrāni (cūḷava. aṭṭha. 320) kavāṭāni mañcapīṭhāni tālavaṇṭāni suvaṇṇarajatayoni pānīyaghaṭapānīyasarāvāni, yaṃ kiñci cittakammakataṃ, sabbaṃ senāsanaparibhoge vaṭṭati. ‘‘Pāsādassa dāsidāsaṃ khettavatthuṃ gomahiṃsaṃ demā’’ti vadanti, pāṭekkaṃ gahaṇakiccaṃ natthi, pāsāde paṭiggahite paṭiggahitameva hoti.
依「诸比丘,我允许单层鞋……诸比丘,不应持用双层鞋……不应持用三层鞋……不应持用多层鞋……若持用者,犯恶作」之语,唯单层鞋许可,双层、三层则绝不许可。多层鞋者,乃从四层起算,然此仅于中部地方不许可。依「诸比丘,我允许在一切边地诸国持用多层鞋」之语,边地诸国多层鞋,无论新或已用,皆许可。然于中部地方,依「诸比丘,我允许脱下之多层鞋。诸比丘,不应持用新的多层鞋,若持用者,犯恶作」之语,唯脱下、除去、已用过的多层鞋许可,未用者则禁止。然而单层鞋,无论已用或未用,于一切地方皆许可。在此,除人皮外,以任何皮革所制之鞋皆许可。鞋袋、鞋刀袋、鞋钥匙袋中,亦同此理。显示巴利原文
‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, ekapalāsikaṃ upāhanaṃ… na, bhikkhave, diguṇā upāhanā dhāretabbā… na tiguṇā upāhanā dhāretabbā… na guṇaṅguṇūpāhanā dhāretabbā… yo dhāreyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (mahāva. 245) – vacanato ekapaṭalāyeva upāhanā vaṭṭati, dvipaṭalā pana tipaṭalā na vaṭṭatiyeva. Guṇaṅguṇūpāhanā (mahāva. aṭṭha. 245) nāma catupaṭalato paṭṭhāya vuccati, sā pana majjhimadeseyeva na vaṭṭati. ‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, sabbapaccantimesu janapadesu guṇaṅguṇūpāhana’’nti (mahāva. 259) – vacanato paccantimesu janapadesu guṇaṅguṇūpāhanā navā vā hotu paribhuttā vā, vaṭṭati. Majjhimadese pana ‘‘anujānāmi, bhikkhave, omukkaṃ guṇaṅguṇūpāhanaṃ. Na, bhikkhave, navā guṇaṅguṇūpāhanā dhāretabbā, yo dhāreyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (mahāva. 247) vacanato paṭimuñcitvā apanītā paribhuttāyeva guṇaṅguṇūpāhanā vaṭṭati, aparibhuttā paṭikkhittāyeva. Ekapaṭalā pana paribhuttā vā hotu aparibhuttā vā, sabbattha vaṭṭati. Ettha ca manussacammaṃ ṭhapetvā yena kenaci cammena katā upāhanā vaṭṭati. Upāhanakosakasatthakakosakakuñcikakosakesupi eseva nayo.
依据“诸比丘,不应穿着全蓝色的鞋……不应穿着全黄色的鞋……不应穿着全红色的鞋……不应穿着全茜草色的鞋……不应穿着全黑色的鞋……不应穿着全深红色的鞋。不应穿着全大名红色的鞋,若穿着者,犯恶作”的教示,全蓝色等颜色的鞋皆不许可。其中,蓝色是亚麻花的颜色;黄色是迦尼迦罗花的颜色;红色是胜利素馨花的颜色;茜草色即茜草本身的颜色;黑色是未熟诃梨勒果的颜色;深红色是蜈蚣背部的颜色;大名红色是混杂色,即枯叶的颜色。然而,《古伦迪》中则说为“莲花的颜色”。对于这些颜色的鞋,若获得任何一种,以布擦拭其染料、破坏其颜色后,便可穿着;即使只破坏了少许颜色,也属许可。显示巴利原文
‘‘Na , bhikkhave, sabbanīlikā upāhanā dhāretabbā… na sabbapītikā upāhanā dhāretabbā… na sabbalohitikā upāhanā dhāretabbā… na sabbamañjiṭṭhikā upāhanā dhāretabbā… na sabbakaṇhā upāhanā dhāretabbā… na sabbamahāraṅgarattā upāhanā dhāretabbā. Na sabbamahānāmarattā upāhanā dhāretabbā, yo dhāreyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (mahāva. 246) – vacanato sabbanīlikādi upāhanā na vaṭṭati. Ettha ca nīlikā umāpupphavaṇṇā hoti. Pītikā kaṇikārapupphavaṇṇā… lohitikā jayasumanapupphavaṇṇā… mañjiṭṭhikā mañjiṭṭhavaṇṇā eva… kaṇhā addāriṭṭhakavaṇṇā… mahāraṅgarattā satapadipiṭṭhivaṇṇā… mahānāmarattā sambhinnavaṇṇā hoti paṇḍupalāsavaṇṇā. Kurundiyaṃ pana ‘‘padumapupphavaṇṇā’’ti vuttaṃ. Etāsu yaṃ kiñci labhitvā rajanaṃ coḷakena puñchitvā vaṇṇaṃ bhinditvā dhāretuṃ vaṭṭati, appamattakepi bhinne vaṭṭatiyeva.
依《大品》(第246页)所载:“诸比丘,不得穿着蓝色系带的鞋……不得穿着黄色系带的鞋……不得穿着红色系带的鞋……不得穿着茜草色系带的鞋……不得穿着黑色系带的鞋……不得穿着深红色系带的鞋……不得穿着大名红色系带的鞋……若穿着者,犯恶作。”——由此可知,凡系带本身即为蓝色等颜色者,亦不合规;但若将其颜色加以破坏、改变后,则可穿着。显示巴利原文
‘‘Na, bhikkhave, nīlakavaddhikā upāhanā dhāretabbā… na pītakavaddhikā upāhanā dhāretabbā… na lohitakavaddhikā upāhanā dhāretabbā… na mañjiṭṭhikavaddhikā upāhanā dhāretabbā… na kaṇhavaddhikā upāhanā dhāretabbā… na mahāraṅgarattavaddhikā upāhanā dhāretabbā… na mahānāmarattavaddhikā upāhanā dhāretabbā… yo dhāreyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (mahāva. 246) – vacanato yāsaṃ vaddhāyeva nīlādivaṇṇā honti, tāpi na vaṭṭanti, vaṇṇabhedaṃ pana katvā dhāretuṃ vaṭṭati.
依《大品》(第246页)所载:“诸比丘,不得穿着以皮革包覆脚跟式的鞋……不得穿着袋形绑缚式的鞋……不得穿着缠绕式的鞋……不得穿着填充棉絮的鞋……不得穿着鹧鸪羽纹式的鞋……不得穿着以公羊角形系带的鞋……不得穿着以山羊角形系带的鞋……不得穿着以蝎尾形系带的鞋……不得穿着以孔雀羽毛缝缀的鞋……不得穿着彩绘装饰的鞋,若穿着者,犯恶作。”——由此可知,以皮革包覆脚跟式等鞋亦不合规。其中,“以皮革包覆脚跟式”,是指为遮盖脚跟,在鞋底绑缚皮革片而制成的鞋。“袋形绑缚式”,是指希腊式鞋履,能从脚踝处将整只脚全部遮盖。“缠绕式”,是指以缠绕法制成、仅遮盖脚背而不遮盖小腿的鞋。“填充棉絮的”,是指以棉花填充制成的鞋。“鹧鸪羽纹式”,是指绑缚方式如鹧鸪羽毛般花纹繁复的鞋。“以公羊角形系带的”,是指在耳扣处安装形如公羊角的系带而制成的鞋。山羊角形系带等亦依此类推;“蝎尾形系带”,亦是在同一位置安装形如蝎子尾巴的系带而制成。“以孔雀羽毛缝缀的”,是指在鞋底或系带上以孔雀羽毛如线般缝缀而成的鞋。“彩绘装饰的”,是指以色彩绘饰的鞋。显示巴利原文
‘‘Na, bhikkhave, khallakabaddhā upāhanā dhāretabbā… na puṭabaddhā upāhanā dhāretabbā… na pāliguṇṭhimā upāhanā dhāretabbā… na tūlapuṇṇikā upāhanā dhāretabbā… na tittirapattikā upāhanā dhāretabbā… na meṇḍavisāṇavaddhikā upāhanā dhāretabbā… na ajavisāṇavaddhikā upāhanā dhāretabbā… na vicchikāḷikā upāhanā dhāretabbā… na morapiñchaparisibbitā upāhanā dhāretabbā… na citrā upāhanā dhāretabbā, yo dhāreyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (mahāva. 246) – vacanato khallakabaddhādi upāhanāpi na vaṭṭati. Tattha khallakabaddhāti paṇhipidhānatthaṃ tale khallakaṃ bandhitvā katā. Puṭabaddhāti yonakaupāhanā vuccati, yā yāva jaṅghato sabbapādaṃ paṭicchādeti. Pāliguṇṭhimāti paliguṇṭhitvā katā, upari pādamattameva paṭicchādeti, na jaṅghaṃ. Tūlapuṇṇikāti tūlapicunā pūretvā katā. Tittirapattikāti tittirapattasadisā vicitrabaddhā. Meṇḍavisāṇavaddhikāti kaṇṇikaṭṭhāne meṇḍakasiṅgasaṇṭhāne vaddhe yojetvā katā. Ajavisāṇavaddhikādīsupi eseva nayo, vicchikāḷikāpi tattheva vicchikanaṅguṭṭhasaṇṭhāne vaddhe yojetvā katā. Morapiñchaparisibbitāti talesu vā vaddhesu vā morapiñchehi suttakasadisehi parisibbitā. Citrāti vicitrā. Etāsu yaṃ kiñci labhitvā sace tāni khallakādīni apanetvā sakkā honti vaḷañjituṃ, vaḷañjetabbā. Tesu pana sati vaḷañjantassa dukkaṭaṃ.
依据《大品》(第246页)所说:“比丘们,不得穿着以狮子皮镶边的鞋……不得穿着以虎皮镶边的鞋……不得穿着以豹皮镶边的鞋……不得穿着以鹿皮镶边的鞋……不得穿着以水獭皮镶边的鞋……不得穿着以猫皮镶边的鞋……不得穿着以黑羚羊皮镶边的鞋……不得穿着以豺皮镶边的鞋,若穿着者,犯恶作。”——由此可知,以狮子皮等镶边的鞋亦不合规制。其中,“以狮子皮镶边”,是指沿着鞋口的周围,如同顺风飘带一般,以狮子皮缝缀而成的鞋。其余各种皆可依此类推。“以豺皮镶边”,是指以猫科动物之皮镶边。对于上述这些鞋,任何一种均应去除其皮革后方可穿着。显示巴利原文
‘‘Na, bhikkhave, sīhacammaparikkhaṭā upāhanā dhāretabbā… na byagghacammaparikkhaṭā upāhanā dhāretabbā… na dīpicammaparikkhaṭā upāhanā dhāretabbā… na ajinacammaparikkhaṭā upāhanā dhāretabbā… na uddacammaparikkhaṭā upāhanā dhāretabbā… na majjāracammaparikkhaṭā upāhanā dhāretabbā… na kāḷakacammaparikkhaṭā upāhanā dhāretabbā… na luvakacammaparikkhaṭā upāhanā dhāretabbā, yo dhāreyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (mahāva. 246) – vacanato sīhacammādiparikkhaṭāpi upāhanā na vaṭṭati. Tattha sīhacammaparikkhaṭā nāma pariyantesu cīvare anuvātaṃ viya sīhacammaṃ yojetvā katā. Esa nayo sabbattha. Luvakacammaparikkhaṭāti pakkhibiḷālacammaparikkhaṭā. Etāsupi yā kāci taṃ cammaṃ apanetvā dhāretabbā.
依据《大品》(第250至251页)所说:“比丘们,不得穿着木屐……不得穿着棕榈叶鞋……不得穿着竹叶鞋……不得穿着草鞋……不得穿着茅草鞋……不得穿着芦苇鞋……不得穿着糖棕鞋……不得穿着莲叶鞋……不得穿着毛毯鞋……不得穿着金鞋……不得穿着银制鞋……不得穿着宝石制鞋……不得穿着琉璃制鞋……不得穿着水晶制鞋……不得穿着铜制鞋……不得穿着玻璃制鞋……不得穿着锡制鞋……不得穿着铅制鞋……不得穿着红铜制鞋……不得穿着任何可携行的鞋,若穿着者,犯恶作。”——由此可知,以任何草料或其他材料制成的任何可携行鞋履,均不得穿着。然而,依据《大品》(第251页)所说:“比丘们,我允许三种固定于一处、不可携行的鞋:厕所用鞋、小便处用鞋、漱洗处用鞋。”——由此可知,牢固地安置于地面、不可移动搬运的厕所用鞋等三种鞋,是准许使用的。显示巴利原文
‘‘Na, bhikkhave, kaṭṭhapādukā dhāretabbā… na tālapattapādukā… na veḷupattapādukā, na tiṇapādukā… na muñjapādukā, na pabbajapādukā… na hintālapādukā, na kamalapādukā… na kambalapādukā… na sovaṇṇapādukā… na rūpiyamayā pādukā… na maṇimayā… na veḷuriyamayā… na phalikamayā … na kaṃsamayā… na kācamayā… na tipumayā… na sīsamayā… na tambalohamayā… na kāci saṅkamanīyā pādukā dhāretabbā, yo dhāreyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (mahāva. 250-251) – vacanato yena kenaci tiṇena vā aññena vā katā yā kāci saṅkamanīyā pādukā na dhāretabbā. ‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, tisso pādukā dhuvaṭṭhāniyā asaṅkamanīyāyo, vaccapādukaṃ passāvapādukaṃ ācamanapāduka’’nti (mahāva. 251) – vacanato pana bhūmiyaṃ suppatiṭṭhitā niccalā asaṃhāriyā vaccapādukādī tisso pādukā paribhuñjituṃ vaṭṭanti.
依据《大品》(第259页)所说:“比丘们,不得穿鞋进入村落,若进入者,犯恶作。”——由此可知,不得穿鞋进入村落。然而,依据《大品》(第256页)所说:“比丘们,我允许患病的比丘穿鞋进入村落。”——由此可知,凡是脚部皲裂、生有脚茧,或脚部患有病痛、无法赤足进入村落者,如此患病的比丘,是准许穿鞋进入村落的。又依据《大品》(第249页)所说:“比丘们,我允许在寺院内穿鞋、持火把、持灯、持拐杖。”——由此可知,即便不是患病者,在寺院内也可穿鞋。显示巴利原文
‘‘Na, bhikkhave, saupāhanena gāmo pavisitabbo, yo paviseyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (mahāva. 259) vacanato saupāhanena gāmo na pavisitabbo. ‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, gilānena bhikkhunā saupāhanena gāmaṃ pavisitu’’nti (mahāva. 256) vacanato pana yassa pādā vā phālitā pādakhīlā vā ābādho pādā vā dukkhā honti, yo na sakkoti anupāhano gāmaṃ pavisituṃ, evarūpena gilānena saupāhanena gāmaṃ pavisituṃ vaṭṭati. ‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, ajjhārāme upāhanaṃ dhāretuṃ ukkaṃ padīpaṃ kattaradaṇḍa’’nti (mahāva. 249) vacanato ajjhārāme agilānassapi upāhanaṃ dhāretuṃ vaṭṭati.
依据《大品》248所说:“诸比丘,不应在阿阇梨、等阿阇梨者、和尚、等和尚者不穿鞋经行时,自己穿鞋经行;若穿鞋经行,犯恶作。”由此可知,当阿阇梨等不穿鞋经行时,不应穿鞋经行。此处(《大品》注疏248),出家阿阇梨、具足戒阿阇梨、依止阿阇梨、教诫阿阇梨——这四者在文中皆称为“阿阇梨”。对于无依止者而言,戒腊六年者即相当于阿阇梨,因为他于戒腊四年时依止于彼。依此类推,戒腊一年者依止戒腊七年者,戒腊二年者依止戒腊八年者,戒腊三年者依止戒腊九年者,戒腊四年者依止戒腊十年者——这些也都相当于阿阇梨。至于和尚的同见同食友伴比丘,以及任何戒腊超过十年者,这一切皆称为“等和尚者”。当如此众多的比丘不穿鞋经行时,若有人穿鞋经行,即犯恶作。显示巴利原文
‘‘Na, bhikkhave, ācariyesu ācariyamattesu upajjhāyesu upajjhāyamattesu anupāhanesu caṅkamamānesu saupāhanena caṅkamitabbaṃ, yo caṅkameyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (mahāva. 248) – vacanato ācariyādīsu anupāhanesu caṅkamantesu saupāhanena na caṅkamitabbaṃ. Ettha (mahāva. aṭṭha. 248) ca pabbajjācariyo upasampadācariyo nissayācariyo uddesācariyoti ime cattāropi idha ācariyā eva. Avassikassa chabbasso ācariyamatto. So hi catuvassakāle taṃ nissāya vacchati. Evaṃ ekavassassa sattavasso, duvassassa aṭṭhavasso, tivassassa navavasso, catuvassassa dasavassoti imepi ācariyamattā eva. Upajjhāyassa sandiṭṭhasambhattā pana sahāyabhikkhū, ye vā pana keci dasavassehi mahantatarā, te sabbepi upajjhāyamattā nāma. Ettakesu bhikkhūsu anupāhanesu caṅkamantesu saupāhanassa caṅkamato āpatti.
依据《大品》255所说:“诸比丘,不应持用大兽皮,即狮皮、虎皮、豹皮;若持用者,犯恶作。”“诸比丘,不应持用牛皮;若持用者,犯恶作。”“诸比丘,不应持用任何兽皮;若持用者,犯恶作。”因此,在中部地区,无论狮皮等任何兽皮,皆不得取用和携带。对于狮皮等,禁止的正是携带持用本身。然而,若作为铺地之用,而非携带他处,则使用任何兽皮均无妨碍。显示巴利原文
‘‘Na , bhikkhave, mahācammāni dhāretabbāni sīhacammaṃ byagghacammaṃ dīpicammaṃ, yo dhāreyya, āpatti dukkaṭassa’’. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, gocammaṃ dhāretabbaṃ, yo dhāreyya, āpatti dukkaṭassa’’. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, kiñci cammaṃ dhāretabbaṃ, yo dhāreyya, āpattidukkaṭassā’’ti (mahāva. 255) – vacanato majjhimadese sīhacammādi yaṃ kiñci cammaṃ gahetvā pariharituṃ na vaṭṭati. Sīhacammādīnañca pariharaṇeyeva paṭikkhepo kato. Bhūmattharaṇavasena pana aññattha anīharantena yaṃ kiñci cammaṃ paribhuñjituṃ vaṭṭati.
依据《大品》259所说:“诸比丘,在一切边地国土,我允许使用兽皮作铺具,即羊皮、山羊皮、鹿皮。”其意为:在边地国土,无论何种羊皮与山羊皮,皆可铺好后坐卧其上。至于鹿皮,则仅限以下诸鹿之皮方得使用:黑羚、风鹿、斑鹿、小鹿、鹿母、赤鹿——只有这些鹿皮可以使用。至于其余——显示巴利原文
‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, sabbapaccantimesu janapadesu cammāni attharaṇāni eḷakacammaṃ ajacammaṃ migacamma’’nti (mahāva. 259) vacanako pana paccantimesu janapadesu yaṃ kiñci (mahāva. aṭṭha. 259) eḷakacammañca ajacammañca attharitvā nipajjituṃ vā nisīdituṃ vā vaṭṭati. Migacamme eṇimigo vātamigo pasadamigo kuruṅgamigo migamātuko rohitamigoti etesaṃyeva cammāni vaṭṭanti, aññesaṃ pana –
猕猴、黑狮、萨拉婆兽、芭蕉鹿,
以及一切猛兽,其皮皆不得用。
显示巴利原文 Makkaṭo kāḷasīho ca, sarabho kadalīmigo; Ye ca vāḷamigā keci, tesaṃ cammaṃ na vaṭṭati.
此中,猛兽指狮、虎、熊、豹。不仅这些,但凡被说为“其皮可用”者除外,除这些外,其余一切——乃至牛、水牛、兔、猫等——在此义中都应理解为“猛兽”。这一切的皮都不得使用。显示巴利原文
Tattha vāḷamigāti sīhabyagghaacchataracchā. Na kevalañca eteyeva, yesaṃ vā pana cammaṃ vaṭṭatīti vuttaṃ, te ṭhapetvā avasesā antamaso gomahiṃsasasabiḷārādayopi sabbe imasmiṃ atthe ‘‘vāḷamigā’’tveva veditabbā. Etesañhi sabbesaṃ pana cammaṃ na vaṭṭati.
根据“诸比丘,不应乘车,若乘者,犯恶作。诸比丘,我允许病者乘车”(《大品》253)这一教示,无病的比丘不应乘车而行。那么,哪些车是允许的,哪些是不允许的呢?正是由于“诸比丘,我允许人力手推车。诸比丘,我允许轿舆与卧舆”(《大品》253)这一教示,人力手推车、轿舆与卧舆是允许的。于此,“人力”是指:不论由女驾驭者还是男驾驭者,都是允许的;但由母牛牵引的则不允许。“手推车”是指:无论由女人推还是由男人推,都是允许的。显示巴利原文
‘‘Na, bhikkhave, yānena yāyitabbaṃ, yo yāyeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, gilānassa yāna’’nti (mahāva. 253) vacanato agilānena bhikkhunā yānena na gantabbaṃ. Kataraṃ pana yānaṃ kappati, kataraṃ na kappatīti? ‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, purisayuttaṃ hatthavaṭṭakaṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, sivikaṃ pāṭaṅki’’nti (mahāva. 253) vacanato purisayuttaṃ hatthavaṭṭakaṃ sivikā pāṭaṅkī ca vaṭṭati. Ettha ca purisayuttaṃ itthisārathi vā hotu purisasārathi vā, vaṭṭati, dhenuyuttaṃ pana na vaṭṭati. Hatthavaṭṭakaṃ pana itthiyo vā vaṭṭentu purisā vā, vaṭṭatiyeva.
57 根据“诸比丘,我允许以未捶打之布及与未捶打之布相当的布,制作二层僧伽梨、单层上衣及单层下衣;以经日晒之布,制作四层僧伽梨、二层上衣及二层下衣;尘堆衣则随缘裁量;于市场衣,应作努力”(《大品》348)这一教示,未经洗涤与仅洗过一次的布,应制作二层僧伽梨,上衣与下衣则应作单层。而经日晒的捶打布、破旧布,僧伽梨应制作四层,上衣与下衣应制作二层;尘堆衣则随其所需而作。对于在市场所得的破旧布料,亦应努力寻求,且不限数量,纵然用上百片布,亦为允许。以上所说,皆是对受用比丘而言。然而,在三衣之中,应裁剪二件或一件进行缝制。若布不足,应施与客来布。客来布于不足时,是为开许。此已说明。显示巴利原文
57. ‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, ahatānaṃ dussānaṃ ahatakappānaṃ diguṇaṃ saṅghāṭiṃ ekacciyaṃ uttarāsaṅgaṃ ekacciyaṃ antaravāsakaṃ, utuddhaṭānaṃ dussānaṃ catugguṇaṃ saṅghāṭiṃ diguṇaṃ uttarāsaṅgaṃ diguṇaṃ antaravāsakaṃ, paṃsukūle yāvadatthaṃ, pāpaṇike ussāho karaṇīyo’’ti (mahāva. 348) vacanato adhotānaṃ (mahāva. aṭṭha. 348) ekavāraṃ dhotānañca vatthānaṃ dupaṭṭā saṅghāṭi kātabbā, uttarāsaṅgo antaravāsako ca ekapaṭṭo kātabbo. Utuddhaṭānaṃ pana hatavatthānaṃ pilotikānaṃ saṅghāṭi catugguṇā kātabbā, uttarāsaṅgo antaravāsako ca dupaṭṭo kātabbo, paṃsukūle pana yathāruci kātabbaṃ. Antarāpaṇato patitapilotikacīvarepi ussāho karaṇīyo, pariyesanā kātabbā, paricchedo pana natthi, paṭṭasatampi vaṭṭati. Sabbamidaṃ sādiyantassa bhikkhuno vuttaṃ. Tīsu pana cīvaresu dve vā ekaṃ vā chinditvā kātabbaṃ. Sace nappahoti, āgantukapattaṃ dātabbaṃ. Āgantukapattañhi appahonake anuññātaṃ. Vuttañhetaṃ –
“诸比丘,我允许二件裁剪、一件未裁剪。”二件裁剪、一件未裁剪仍不足,比丘们便将此事禀告世尊。“诸比丘,我允许二件未裁剪、一件裁剪。”二件未裁剪、一件裁剪仍不足,比丘们又将此事禀告世尊。“诸比丘,我允许再作补足。然而,诸比丘,不应持有全部未裁剪者,若持有者,犯恶作。”(《大品》360)显示巴利原文
‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, dve chinnakāni ekaṃ acchinnakanti. Dve chinnakāni ekaṃ acchinnakaṃ nappahoti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, dve acchinnakāni ekaṃ chinnakanti. Dve acchinnakāni ekaṃ chinnakaṃ nappahoti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, anvādhikampi āropetuṃ. Na ca, bhikkhave, sabbaṃ acchinnakaṃ dhāretabbaṃ, yo dhāreyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (mahāva. 360).
因此,如果够用,不可用客来布,应当将其裁断。显示巴利原文
Tasmā sace pahoti āgantukapattaṃ, na vaṭṭati, chinditabbameva.
诸比丘,不应着用树皮衣,若着用者,犯恶作。诸比丘,不应持用全青色衣、全黄色衣、全红色衣、全茜草色衣、全黑色衣、全深赤色衣、全深黄色衣,不应持用未裁边饰之衣、长边饰之衣、花边饰之衣、果边饰之衣,不应着用紧身衣,不应着用树皮条衣,不应着用缠头布,若持用者,犯恶作。以此为据,树皮衣等不应持用。其中,树皮衣是指以树皮所制之物,阿咖布、芭蕉布、羊毛布亦属树皮衣之类。全青色等衣,应洗去染色后重新染色再持用。如果不能洗去,则可作铺垫之物,或置于三层衣中间。其颜色的区别,依如鞋履中所说之法。未裁边饰、长边饰之衣,应裁去边饰后持用。得紧身衣后,拆开、染色而受用,这是允许的。缠头布也依此法处理。然而,树皮条衣虽为树皮所制,用作拭足布是允许的。显示巴利原文
‘‘Na, bhikkhave, potthako nivāsetabbo, yo nivāseyya, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Na, bhikkhave, sabbanīlakāni cīvarāni dhāretabbāni… na sabbapītakāni… na sabbalohitakāni… na sabbamañjiṭṭhakāni… na sabbakaṇhāni… na sabbamahāraṅgarattāni… na sabbamahānāmarattāni… na acchinnadasāni… na dīghadasāni… na pupphadasāni… na phaladasāni cīvarāni dhāretabbāni… na kañcukaṃ… na tirīṭakaṃ… na veṭhanaṃ dhāretabbaṃ, yo dhāreyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (mahāva. 371-372) – vacanato potthakādīni na dhāretabbāni. Tattha (mahāva. aṭṭha. 371-372) potthakoti makacimayo vuccati, akkadussakadalidussaerakadussānipi potthakagatikāneva. Sabbanīlakādīni rajanaṃ dhovitvā puna rajitvā dhāretabbāni. Na sakkā ce honti dhovituṃ, paccattharaṇāni vā kātabbāni. Tipaṭṭacīvarassa vā majjhe dātabbāni. Tesaṃ vaṇṇanānattaṃ upāhanāsu vuttanayameva. Acchinnadasadīghadasāni dasā chinditvā dhāretabbāni. Kañcukaṃ labhitvā phāletvā rajitvā paribhuñjituṃ vaṭṭati. Veṭhanepi eseva nayo. Tirīṭakaṃ pana rukkhacchallimayaṃ, taṃ pādapuñchaniṃ kātuṃ vaṭṭati.
58 诸比丘,不应作非法羯磨,若作者犯恶作。诸比丘,我允许在非法羯磨进行时予以反对。以此为据,非法羯磨不应作,正进行时应对其制止。对于制止者,依‘诸比丘,我允许由四人、五人反对,由二人、三人表明见解,由一人下定决心:此我不认可’之语,在制止的比丘会遭遇危难之处,不应仅由一人独自反对。若有四人、五人,则应反对。然而,若有二人或三人,则应于他人面前表明自己的见解:‘此为非法羯磨,此我不认可。’若仅有一人,则应下定决心:‘此我不认可。’以上这些,都是在他们无有危难的前提下而说。显示巴利原文
58. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, adhammakammaṃ kātabbaṃ, yo kareyya, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, adhammakamme kayiramāne paṭikkositu’’nti (mahāva. 154) vacanato adhammakammaṃ na kātabbaṃ, kayiramānañca nivāretabbaṃ. Nivārentehi ca ‘‘anujānāmi, bhikkhave, catūhi pañcahi paṭikkosituṃ, dvīhi tīhi diṭṭhiṃ āvikātuṃ, ekena adhiṭṭhātuṃ ‘na metaṃ khamatī’’ti (mahāva. 154) vacanato yattha nivārentassa bhikkhuno upaddavaṃ karonti, tattha ekakena na nivāretabbaṃ. Sace cattāro pañca vā honti, nivāretabbaṃ. Sace pana dve vā tayo vā honti, ‘‘adhammakammaṃ idaṃ, na metaṃ khamatī’’ti evaṃ aññassa santike attano diṭṭhi āvikātabbā. Sace ekova hoti, ‘‘na metaṃ khamatī’’ti adhiṭṭhātabbaṃ. Sabbañcetaṃ tesaṃ anupaddavatthāya vuttaṃ.
59 59. 依「诸比丘,不应对未作许可的比丘举罪;若举罪者,犯恶作」之教示,举罪者应先请求许可:「请具寿许可我,我欲对彼说」,待对方许可后,方可举罪。然此处应知意趣之别。所谓意趣,有驱摈意趣、辱骂意趣、羯磨意趣、出罪意趣、停止布萨与自恣意趣、追问意趣、说法意趣等多种。其中,前四种意趣中,不令对方许可者,犯恶作;即使已令对方许可,若当面以无根波罗夷举罪,犯桑喀地谢沙;以无根桑喀地谢沙举罪,犯波逸提;以无根行为过失举罪,犯恶作;以辱骂意趣而说者,犯波逸提。若不直面其人而以七种罪聚说者,犯恶作;不直面其人而作七种羯磨者,亦唯犯恶作。然《库伦地》中说:「以出罪意趣说『你犯此名之罪,应忏悔此罪』者,无需许可之事。」停止布萨与自恣,亦无许可羯磨,但应知停止的界限为:「尊者,请僧团听我,今日是十五日布萨,若僧团合宜,僧团当行布萨。」显示巴利原文
59. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, anokāsakato bhikkhu āpattiyā codetabbo, yo codeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (mahāva. 153) vacanato codentena ‘‘karotu me āyasmā okāsaṃ, ahaṃ taṃ vattukāmo’’ti evaṃ okāsaṃ kārāpetvā codetabbo. Adhippāyabhedo panettha veditabbo (mahāva. aṭṭha. 2.389). Ayañhi adhippāyo nāma cāvanādhippāyo akkosādhippāyo kammādhippāyo vuṭṭhānādhippāyo uposathapavāraṇaṭṭhapanādhippāyo anuvijjanādhippāyo dhammakathādhippāyoti anekavidho. Tattha purimesu catūsu adhippāyesu okāsaṃ akārāpentassa dukkaṭaṃ, okāsaṃ kārāpetvāpi sammukhā amūlakena pārājikena codentassa saṅghādiseso, amūlakena saṅghādisesena codentassa pācittiyaṃ, amūlikāya ācāravipattiyā codentassa dukkaṭaṃ, akkosādhippāyena vadantassa pācittiyaṃ. Asammukhā pana sattahipi āpattikkhandhehi vadantassa dukkaṭaṃ, asammukhā eva sattavidhampi kammaṃ karontassa dukkaṭameva. Kurundiyaṃ pana ‘‘vuṭṭhānādhippāyena ‘tvaṃ imaṃ nāma āpattiṃ āpanno, taṃ paṭikarohī’ti vadantassa okāsakiccaṃ natthī’’ti vuttaṃ. Uposathapavāraṇaṃ ṭhapentassapi okāsakammaṃ natthi, ṭhapanakhettaṃ pana jānitabbaṃ ‘‘suṇātu me, bhante, saṅgho, ajjuposatho pannaraso, yadi saṅghassa pattakallaṃ, saṅgho uposathaṃ kare’’ti.
当尚未越过‘re’这一音时,可以停止;然而,到了‘yya’这一音之后,便不可停止。自恣的规则也是如此。显示巴利原文
Etasmiñhi re-kāre anatikkanteyeva ṭhapetuṃ labbhati, tato paraṃ pana yya-kāre patte na labbhati. Esa nayo pavāraṇāya.
追问者若就已被提出之事,以追问的意趣说「此事属于你」时,无需许可羯磨。说法者坐于法座上,以「若做如此这般事者,此比丘即非沙门」等方式,不指定对象而说法时,亦无需许可羯磨。但若指定并限定说「某某与某某是非沙门、非优婆塞」,则应从法座下来,忏悔罪过后方可离去。依据「诸比丘,不应对清净比丘、无罪者、无事由、无理由者令作许可;若令作许可者,犯恶作」的规定,不应无故对清净比丘在没有事由的情况下令作许可。又依据「诸比丘,我允许衡量人后再作许可」的教示,应如此审察:「他所说的罪确实为真实,还是虚妄?」之后,方可作许可。显示巴利原文
Anuvijjakassapi osaṭe vatthusmiṃ ‘‘atthetaṃ tavā’’ti anuvijjanādhippāyena vadantassa okāsakammaṃ natthi. Dhammakathikassapi dhammāsane nisīditvā ‘‘yo idañcidañca karoti, ayaṃ bhikkhu assamaṇo’’tiādinā nayena anodissa dhammaṃ kathentassa okāsakammaṃ natthi. Sace pana odissa niyametvā ‘‘asuko ca asuko ca assamaṇo anupāsako’’ti katheti, dhammāsanato orohitvā āpattiṃ desetvā gantabbaṃ. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, suddhānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ anāpattikānaṃ avatthusmiṃ akāraṇe okāso kārāpetabbo, yo kārāpeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (mahāva. 153) vacanato suddhānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ akāraṇe vatthusmiṃ okāso na kāretabbo. ‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, puggalaṃ tulayitvā okāsaṃ kātu’’nti (mahāva. 153) vacanato ‘‘bhūtameva nu kho āpattiṃ vadati, abhūta’’nti evaṃ upaparikkhitvā okāso kātabbo.
60 “诸比丘,不应毁弃信施物,若毁弃者,犯恶作。”(《大品》361)依此言,不应毁弃信施物。除了父母,即使给予其他亲族也是毁弃;然而,父母即便位居王位也期求所得,故应给予。显示巴利原文
60. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, saddhādeyyaṃ vinipātetabbaṃ, yo vinipāteyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (mahāva. 361) vacanato saddhādeyyaṃ na vinipātetabbaṃ. Ṭhapetvā mātāpitaro (mahāva. aṭṭha. 361) sesañātīnaṃ dentopi vinipātetiyeva, mātāpitaro pana rajje ṭhitāpi patthayanti, dātabbaṃ.
61 依“诸比丘,不应着内衣与上衣入村,若入者,犯恶作”一语,不应着内衣与上衣入村。显示巴利原文
61. ‘‘Na , bhikkhave, santaruttarena gāmo pavisitabbo, yo paviseyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (mahāva. 362) vacanato santaruttarena gāmo na pavisitabbo.
62 依“诸比丘,有此五缘,可舍置僧伽梨:或为病者,或有雨季之标限,或往河之彼岸,或住于门闩守护之精舍,或已作咖提那衣。诸比丘,此即舍置僧伽梨之五缘”之语,若病者无力持去,或为雨季标限等任一因缘,于此诸缘中,可将僧伽梨置于门闩守护之精舍,唯着内衣与上衣前往。于此一切病者、雨季标限、河彼岸、已作咖提那衣诸缘中,唯“门闩守护”为限,置于门闩守护之精舍后方可外出,非不守护者。然而,住阿兰若者之精舍不善守护,应将其投入包袱袋中,置于石穴、树穴等妥善覆盖之处,然后前往。于舍置上衣与下衣时,亦应知此五缘相同。显示巴利原文
62. ‘‘Pañcime, bhikkhave, paccayā saṅghāṭiyā nikkhepāya. Gilāno vā hoti, vassikasaṅketaṃ vā hoti, nadīpāragataṃ vā hoti, aggaḷaguttivihāro vā hoti, atthatakathinaṃ vā hoti. Ime kho, bhikkhave, pañca paccayā saṅghāṭiyā nikkhepāyā’’ti (mahāva. 362) – vacanato pana gahetvā gantuṃ asamattho gilāno vā hoti, vassikasaṅketādīsu vā aññataraṃ kāraṇaṃ, evarūpesu paccayesu saṅghāṭiṃ aggaḷaguttivihāre ṭhapetvā santaruttarena gantuṃ vaṭṭati. Sabbesveva hi etesu gilānavassikasaṅketanadīpāragamanaatthatakathinabhāvesu aggaḷaguttiyeva pamāṇaṃ, gutte eva vihāre nikkhipitvā bahi gantuṃ vaṭṭati, nāgutte. Āraññakassa pana vihāro na sugutto hoti, tena bhaṇḍukkhalikāya pakkhipitvā pāsāṇasusirarukkhasusirādīsu supaṭicchannesu ṭhapetvā gantabbaṃ. Uttarāsaṅgaantaravāsakānaṃ nikkhepepi imeyeva pañca paccayā veditabbā.
63 63. 依据“诸比丘,不得令人在私处周围两指范围内施行刀术或灌肠术;若令人施行者,犯偷兰遮”之语,在划定的范围内,不得以任何刀具、针、刺、矛、碎石片、指甲等,施行切割、劈开、穿刺、划刻等,这一切皆属刀术。亦不得以任何皮革或布料施行压迫膀胱之术,这一切皆属灌肠术。此处“私处周围两指范围”之语,仅是针对刀术而说;至于灌肠术,则在私处本身即被禁止。然而在该处施用碱液,或以任何绳索捆绑,则是允许的;若因此而断裂,即是已断。睾丸肿大之病亦不得施行刀术,因此不得作“劈开睾丸、取出种子、令其痊愈”之想而施行。但以火烤、药物、涂敷等治疗则无禁止。在大便道,涂有药物的棉条或竹管是允许使用的,用以施行碱液处理或注入油脂。显示巴利原文
63. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, sambādhassa sāmantā dvaṅgulā satthakammaṃ vā vatthikammaṃ vā kārāpetabbaṃ, yo kārāpeyya, āpatti thullaccayassā’’ti (mahāva. 279) vacanato yathāparicchinne okāse (mahāva. aṭṭha. 279) yena kenaci satthena vā sūciyā vā kaṇṭakena vā sattikāya vā pāsāṇasakkhalikāya vā nakhena vā chindanaṃ vā phālanaṃ vā vijjhanaṃ vā lekhanaṃ vā na kātabbaṃ, sabbañhetaṃ satthakammameva hoti. Yena kenaci pana cammena vā vatthena vā vatthipīḷanampi na kātabbaṃ, sabbañhetaṃ vatthikammameva hoti. Ettha ca ‘‘sambādhassa sāmantā dvaṅgulā’’ti idaṃ satthakammaṃyeva sandhāya vuttaṃ, vatthikammaṃ pana sambādheyeva paṭikkhittaṃ. Tattha pana khāraṃ vā dātuṃ yena kenaci rajjukena vā bandhituṃ vaṭṭati, yadi tena chijjati, succhinnaṃ. Aṇḍavuḍḍhirogepi satthakammaṃ na vaṭṭati, tasmā ‘‘aṇḍaṃ phāletvā bījāni uddharitvā arogaṃ karissāmī’’ti na kātabbaṃ, aggitāpanabhesajjalepanesu pana paṭikkhepo natthi. Vaccamagge bhesajjamakkhitā ādānavaṭṭi vā veḷunāḷikā vā vaṭṭati, yāya khārakammaṃ vā karonti, telaṃ vā pavesenti.
64 64. 依据“诸比丘,不得携带曾为理发师所用的剃刀器具;若携带者,犯恶作”之语,不得取用曾为理发师所用的剃刀器具而携带之,但以他人所有之物剃发,则是允许的。若收取酬劳而剃发,则不允许。从未做过理发师者,方可携带此类器具,并可用该等器具或其他器具剃发。显示巴利原文
64. ‘‘Na, bhikkhave, nahāpitapubbena khurabhaṇḍaṃ pariharitabbaṃ, yo parihareyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (mahāva. 303) vacanato nahāpitapubbena (mahāva. aṭṭha. 303) khurabhaṇḍaṃ gahetvā pariharituṃ na vaṭṭati, aññassa santakena pana kese chedetuṃ vaṭṭati. Sace vetanaṃ gahetvā chindati, na vaṭṭati. Yo anahāpitapubbo, tasseva pariharituṃ vaṭṭati, taṃ vā aññaṃ vā gahetvā kese chedetumpi vaṭṭati.
65 65. 依据“诸比丘,僧团的种子种植于个人土地上,须分出份额后方可受用;个人的种子种植于僧团土地上,须分出份额后方可受用”之语,无论是僧团种子种植于个人土地,还是个人种子种植于僧团土地,皆须分出十分之一后方可受用。据说此乃赡部洲的古老惯例,因此须分为十份,将其中一份交给土地所有者。显示巴利原文
65. ‘‘Saṅghikāni , bhikkhave, bījāni puggalikāya bhūmiyā ropitāni bhāgaṃ datvā paribhuñjitabbāni. Puggalikāni bījāni saṅghikāya bhūmiyā ropitāni bhāgaṃ datvā paribhuñjitabbānī’’ti (mahāva. 304) – vacanato puggalikāya bhūmiyā saṅghikesu bījesu ropitesu saṅghikāya bhūmiyā vā puggalikesu bījesu ropitesu dasamabhāgaṃ datvā paribhuñjitabbaṃ. Idaṃ kira jambudīpe porāṇakacārittaṃ, tasmā dasa koṭṭhāse katvā eko koṭṭhāso bhūmisāmikānaṃ dātabbo.
66 如世尊所说:‘诸比丘,有些道路是荒野,缺水少食,若无备粮则难以通行。诸比丘,我允许寻求路粮:需米者可寻米,需绿豆者可寻绿豆,需豆者可寻豆,需盐者可寻盐,需糖块者可寻糖块,需油者可寻油,需酥油者可寻酥油。’据此,穿越此类荒野的比丘被允许寻求路粮。那么,应如何寻求呢?若有人知晓而主动给予,这自然是好的。若无人给予,则应从有亲属邀请之处,或依循托钵的规矩去寻求。若如此仍无所获,也可向无亲属、未邀请之处乞求而取。若路程仅一日可达,则寻求一餐之量即可;若为长途,则寻求足以穿越荒野所需之量。显示巴利原文
66. ‘‘Santi, bhikkhave, maggā kantārā appodakā appabhakkhā, na sukarā apātheyyena gantuṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, pātheyyaṃ pariyesituṃ. Taṇḍulo taṇḍulatthikena, muggo muggatthikena, māso māsatthikena, loṇaṃ loṇatthikena, guḷo guḷatthikena, telaṃ telatthikena, sappi sappitthikenā’’ti (mahāva. 299) – vacanato tādisaṃ kantāraṃ nittharantena pātheyyaṃ pariyesituṃ vaṭṭati. Kathaṃ pana pariyesitabbanti? Sace (mahāva. aṭṭha. 296) kecisayameva ñatvā denti, iccetaṃ kusalaṃ. No ce denti, ñātipavāritaṭṭhānato vā bhikkhācāravattena vā pariyesitabbaṃ. Tathā alabhantena aññātikaappavāritaṭṭhānato yācitvāpi gahetabbaṃ. Ekadivasena gamanīye magge ekabhattatthāya pariyesitabbaṃ. Dīghe addhāne yattakena kantāraṃ nittharati, tattakaṃ pariyesitabbaṃ.
67 诸比丘,凡我未以‘此不合宜’加以禁止的,若其随顺不合宜、排斥合宜,对你们即不合宜。诸比丘,凡我未以‘此不合宜’加以禁止的,若其随顺合宜、排斥不合宜,对你们即合宜。诸比丘,凡我未以‘此合宜’加以允许的,若其随顺不合宜、排斥合宜,对你们即不合宜。诸比丘,凡我未以‘此合宜’加以允许的,若其随顺合宜、排斥不合宜,对你们即合宜。——世尊为比丘们宣说此四大教示,以令他们掌握原则。结集法藏的长老们据此审察经文,得出以下结论:‘除谷物果汁外’——七种谷物汁因午后不合宜而被禁止。棕榈、椰子、波罗蜜、面包果、葫芦、冬瓜、南瓜、丝瓜、黄瓜等九种大果,以及一切豆类,其性质与谷物相同。这些虽未被明文禁止,然而随顺不合宜,故午后不合宜。八种饮料已被允许,其余如藤汁、罗望子汁、香橼汁、面包树汁、憍赏弥果汁、诃梨勒汁等小果饮料,其性质与八种饮料相同。这些虽未被明文允许,然而随顺合宜,故为合宜。据《古伦底》所说:除与谷物果汁同类者外,其余果汁饮料并无不合宜,一切皆属夜分药。显示巴利原文
67. ‘‘Yaṃ, bhikkhave, mayā ‘idaṃ na kappatī’ti appaṭikkhittaṃ, tañce akappiyaṃ anulometi, kappiyaṃ paṭibāhati, taṃ vo na kappati. Yaṃ, bhikkhave, mayā ‘idaṃ na kappatī’ti appaṭikkhittaṃ, tañce kappiyaṃ anulometi, akappiyaṃ paṭibāhati, taṃ vo kappati. Yaṃ, bhikkhave, mayā ‘idaṃ kappatī’ti ananuññātaṃ, tañce akappiyaṃ anulometi, kappiyaṃ paṭibāhati, taṃ vo na kappati. Yaṃ, bhikkhave, mayā ‘idaṃ kappatī’ti ananuññātaṃ, tañce kappiyaṃ anulometi, akappiyaṃ paṭibāhati, taṃ vo kappatī’’ti (mahāva. 305) – ime cattāro mahāpadese bhagavā bhikkhūnaṃ nayaggahaṇatthāya āha. Tattha dhammasaṅgāhakattherā suttaṃ gahetvā parimaddantā idaṃ addasaṃsu. ‘‘Ṭhapetvā dhaññaphalarasa’’nti satta dhaññarasāni ‘‘pacchābhattaṃ na kappatī’’ti paṭikkhittāni . Tālanāḷikerapanasalabujaalābukumbhaṇḍapussaphalatipusaphalaeḷālukāni nava mahāphalāni sabbañca aparaṇṇaṃ dhaññagatikameva. Taṃ kiñcāpi na paṭikkhittaṃ , atha kho akappiyaṃ anulometi, tasmā pacchābhattaṃ na kappati. Aṭṭha pānāni anuññātāni, avasesāni vettatintiṇikamātuluṅgakapiṭṭhakosambakaramandādikhuddakaphalapānāni aṭṭhapānagatikāneva. Tāni kiñcāpi na anuññātāni, atha kho kappiyaṃ anulomenti, tasmā kappanti. Ṭhapetvā hi sānulomaṃ dhaññaphalarasaṃ aññaṃ phalapānaṃ nāma akappiyaṃ natthi, sabbaṃ yāmakālikaṃyevāti kurundiyaṃ vuttaṃ.
世尊曾以‘诸比丘,我允许六种衣:亚麻、棉、丝绸、毛料、麻、大麻’而允许了六种衣。结集法藏的长老们则依随顺的原则,又允许了另外六种:细棉布、精织布、中国绸、苏马喇绸、神变所成衣、天人所施衣。其中的‘精织布’,是指产于精织布产地、由小虫所生成的布。两种绸则直接以产地命名。此六种中,三种与丝绸相随顺,细棉布与麻布相随顺,其余两种则与棉布相随顺,或与一切种类皆相随顺。显示巴利原文
Bhagavatā – ‘‘anujānāmi, bhikkhave, cha cīvarāni khomaṃ kappāsikaṃ koseyyaṃ kambalaṃ sāṇaṃ bhaṅga’’nti (mahāva. 339) cha cīvarāni anuññātāni, dhammasaṅgāhakattherehi tesaṃ anulomāni dukūlaṃ pattuṇṇaṃ cīnapaṭṭaṃ somārapaṭṭaṃ iddhimayaṃ devadattiyanti aparāni cha anuññātāni. Tattha pattuṇṇanti pattuṇṇadese pāṇakehi sañjātavatthaṃ. Dve paṭāni desanāmeneva vuttāni. Tīṇi koseyyassa anulomāni, dukūlaṃ sāṇassa, itarāni dve kappāsikassa vā sabbesaṃ vā.
世尊禁止了十一种钵,而允许两种钵:铁钵与陶钵。铁盘、陶盘、铜盘,是与此二者相随顺之物。世尊允许三种葫芦容器:铁葫芦、木葫芦、果葫芦。净瓶、金属水器、水葫芦,是与此三者相随顺之物。又据《古伦底》记载:“饮水螺杯与饮水碗,亦属此类随顺之物。”布带与猪皮带,这两种腰带获得允许。布片所成带与绳索所成带,是与此二者相随顺之物。白伞、藤伞、叶伞,这三种伞获得允许。单叶伞是与此三者相随顺之物。依此类推,持律者当参照经教与注疏,了知其他一切如法与非法的物品,随顺于此原则的情形。显示巴利原文
Bhagavatā ekādasa patte paṭikkhipitvā dve pattā anuññātā lohapatto ca mattikāpatto ca. Lohathālakaṃ mattikāthālakaṃ tambalohathālakanti tesaṃyeva anulomāni. Bhagavatā tayo tumbā anuññātā lohatumbo kaṭṭhatumbo phalatumboti. Kuṇḍikā kañcanako udakatumboti tesaṃyeva anulomāni. Kurundiyaṃ pana ‘‘pānīyasaṅkhapānīyasarāvakānaṃ ete anulomā’’ti vuttaṃ. Paṭṭikā sūkarantanti dve kāyabandhanāni anuññātāni. Dussapaṭṭena rajjukena ca katakāyabandhanāni tesaṃyeva anulomāni. Setacchattaṃ kilañjacchattaṃ paṇṇacchattanti tīṇi chattāni anuññātāni. Ekapaṇṇacchattaṃ tesaṃyeva anulomanti iminā nayena pāḷiñca aṭṭhakathañca anupekkhitvā aññānipi kappiyākappiyānaṃ anulomāni vinayadharena veditabbāni.
68 持律者能获得以律藏学习为根本的五种、六种、七种、八种、九种、十种、十一种功德。是哪五种功德?即:善护自身戒蕴等。正如经中所说:显示巴利原文
68. Vinayadharo (pāci. aṭṭha. 438) ca puggalo vinayapariyattimūlake pañcānisaṃse chānisaṃse sattānisaṃse aṭṭhānisaṃse navānisaṃse dasānisaṃse ekādasānisaṃse labhati. Katame pañcānisaṃse labhati? Attano sīlakkhandhaguttiādike. Vuttañhetaṃ –
“诸比丘,持律者具有此五种功德:自身戒蕴得以善加守护、善加保护;成为心有追悔者们的依止处;于僧团中无畏地议事;能以正法善能折伏反对者;为令正法久住而行持。”显示巴利原文
‘‘Pañcime, bhikkhave, ānisaṃsā vinayadhare puggale. Attano sīlakkhandho sugutto hoti surakkhito, kukkuccapakatānaṃ paṭisaraṇaṃ hoti, visārado saṅghamajjhe voharati, paccatthike sahadhammena suniggahitaṃ niggaṇhāti, saddhammaṭṭhitiyā paṭipanno hotī’’ti (pari. 325).
他的戒蕴是如何得到善加守护、善加护持的?在此,有比丘以六种方式犯戒:无惭、无知、常生懊悔、于非法作如法想、于如法作非法想、失念。如何因无惭而犯戒?明知其事非法,仍故意践踏、越轨而行。此亦已曾宣说:显示巴利原文
Kathamassa attano sīlakkhandho sugutto hoti surakkhito? Idhekacco bhikkhu āpattiṃ āpajjanto chahākārehi āpajjati alajjitā, aññāṇatā, kukkuccapakatatā, akappiye kappiyasaññitā, kappiye akappiyasaññitā, satisammosā. Kathaṃ alajjitāya āpajjati? Akappiyabhāvaṃ jānantoyeva madditvā vītikkamaṃ karoti. Vuttampi cetaṃ –
“故意犯戒,又覆藏其罪,
又行于非道之人,如是者,名为无惭者。”
显示巴利原文 ‘‘Sañcicca āpattiṃ āpajjati, āpattiṃ parigūhati; Agatigamanañca gacchati, ediso vuccati alajjipuggalo’’ti. (pari. 359);
如何因无知而犯戒?无知之人愚钝昏昧,不知应作与不应作,便造作不应作之事,而于应作之事反有缺失。如此便因无知而犯戒。如何因追悔成性而犯戒?依净与不净之事生起追悔时,若询问持律者,若是净者则应作,若是不净者则不应作。然而此人心想“这可以吧”,便将疑虑压下,径直逾越而犯。如此便因追悔成性而犯戒。显示巴利原文
Kathaṃ aññāṇatāya āpajjati? Aññāṇapuggalo hi mando momūho kattabbākattabbaṃ ajānanto akattabbaṃ karoti, kattabbaṃ virādheti. Evaṃ aññāṇatāya āpajjati. Kathaṃ kukkuccapakatatāya āpajjati? Kappiyākappiyaṃ nissāya kukkucce uppanne vinayadharaṃ pucchitvā kappiyaṃ ce, kattabbaṃ siyā, akappiyaṃ ce, na kattabbaṃ, ayaṃ pana ‘‘vaṭṭatī’’ti madditvā vītikkamatiyeva. Evaṃ kukkuccapakatatāya āpajjati.
如何因于不净物起净想而犯?将熊肉当作‘猪肉’而食,将豹肉当作‘鹿肉’而食,将不净食当作‘净食’而受用,于非时而起时想受用,将不净饮料当作‘净饮料’而饮。如此便因于不净物起净想而犯。如何因于净物起不净想而犯?将猪肉当作‘熊肉’而食,将鹿肉当作‘豹肉’而食,将净食当作‘不净食’而受用,于时中而起非时想受用,将净饮料当作‘不净饮料’而饮。如此便因于净物起不净想而犯。如何因失念而犯?因食物共宿、衣离宿、药、衣时逾越等缘,由于失念而犯戒。如此,此处有一类比丘以此六种方式犯戒。显示巴利原文
Kathaṃ akappiye kappiyasaññitāya āpajjati? Acchamaṃsaṃ ‘‘sūkaramaṃsa’’nti khādati, dīpimaṃsaṃ ‘‘migamaṃsa’’nti khādati, akappiyabhojanaṃ ‘‘kappiyabhojana’’nti bhuñjati, vikāle kālasaññāya bhuñjati, akappiyapānakaṃ ‘‘kappiyapānaka’’nti pivati. Evaṃ akappiye kappiyasaññitāya āpajjati. Kathaṃ kappiye akappiyasaññitāya āpajjati? Sūkaramaṃsaṃ ‘‘acchamaṃsa’’nti khādati, migamaṃsaṃ ‘‘dīpimaṃsa’’nti khādati, kappiyabhojanaṃ ‘‘akappiyabhojana’’nti bhuñjati, kāle vikālasaññāya bhuñjati, kappiyapānakaṃ ‘‘akappiyapānaka’’nti pivati. Evaṃ kappiye akappiyasaññitāya āpajjati. Kathaṃ satisammosā āpajjati? Sahaseyyacīvaravippavāsabhesajjacīvarakālātikkamanapaccayā āpattiṃ satisammosā āpajjati. Evamidhekacco bhikkhu imehi chahi ākārehi āpattiṃ āpajjati.
而持律者则不以这六种方式犯戒。如何因惭耻而不犯?他心想:‘诸位请看,此人明知净与不净,却仍违越学处’——为防护这种来自他人的讥嫌,便不犯戒。如此便因惭耻而不犯。即使因轻率而犯,也会发露应发露之罪,并于应出罪者出罪后,安住于清净。由此显示巴利原文
Vinayadharo pana imehi chahākārehi āpattiṃ na āpajjati. Kathaṃ lajjitāya nāpajjati? So hi ‘‘passatha bho, ayaṃ kappiyākappiyaṃ jānantoyeva paṇṇattivītikkamaṃ karotī’’ti imaṃ parūpavādaṃ rakkhantopi nāpajjati. Evaṃ lajjitāya nāpajjati, sahasā āpannampi desanāgāminiṃ desetvā vuṭṭhānagāminiyā vuṭṭhahitvā suddhante patiṭṭhāti. Tato –
他不故意犯戒,犯戒后也不覆藏;
不走邪道,这样的人称为有惭者。」(《附随》359)——
显示巴利原文 ‘‘Sañcicca āpattiṃ nāpajjati, āpattiṃ na parigūhati; Agatigamanañca na gacchati, ediso vuccati lajjipuggalo’’ti. (pari. 359) –
他便稳固地安住于这种有惭的状态中。显示巴利原文
Imasmiṃ lajjibhāve patiṭṭhitova hoti.
如何由智而不犯?他知道净与不净,因此只作净的,不作不净的。如是,由智而不犯。如何由无追悔性而不犯?当依净与不净而生起追悔时,他观察事由,观察本母、句分别、中间罪与无罪,若是净的便作,若是不净便不作。如是,由无追悔性而不犯。如何由不于不净作净想等而不犯?他知道净与不净,因此不于不净作净想,不于净作不净想;并且他的正念善为安立,应决意者即予决意,应别众者即作别众。如此,以此六种方式不犯戒。不犯戒者成就无缺、清净的戒。像这样,他自身的戒蕴便得到妥善的守护与保持。显示巴利原文
Kathaṃ ñāṇatāya nāpajjati? So hi kappiyākappiyaṃ jānāti, tasmā kappiyaṃyeva karoti, akappiyaṃ na karoti. Evaṃ ñāṇatāya nāpajjati. Kathaṃ akukkuccapakatatāya nāpajjati? Kappiyākappiyaṃ nissāya kukkucce uppanne vatthuṃ oloketvā mātikaṃ padabhājanaṃ antarāpattiṃ anāpattiṃ oloketvā kappiyaṃ ce hoti, karoti, akappiyaṃ ce, na karoti. Evaṃ akukkuccapakatatāya nāpajjati. Kathaṃ akappiye kappiyasaññitādīhi nāpajjati? So hi kappiyākappiyaṃ jānāti, tasmā akappiye kappiyasaññī na hoti, kappiye akappiyasaññī na hoti, suppatiṭṭhitā cassa sati hoti, adhiṭṭhātabbaṃ adhiṭṭheti, vikappetabbaṃ vikappeti. Iti imehi chahi ākārehi āpattiṃ nāpajjati. Anāpajjanto akhaṇḍasīlo hoti, parisuddhasīlo hoti. Evamassa attano sīlakkhandho sugutto hoti surakkhito.
如何成为有追悔者的皈依处?在外国、异乡生起追悔的比丘们,听说‘某精舍有持律者住’,便从远方来到他那里,询问心中的追悔。他观察他们所行之事的事由,审察有罪、无罪、重、轻等种种差别之后,便令应发露的发露其罪,令应出罪的出罪,令其安住于清净。如此,成为有追悔者的皈依处。显示巴利原文
Kathaṃ kukkuccapakatānaṃ paṭisaraṇaṃ hoti? Tiroraṭṭhesu tirojanapadesu ca uppannakukkuccā bhikkhū ‘‘asukasmiṃ kira vihāre vinayadharo vasatī’’ti dūratova tassa santikaṃ āgantvā kukkuccaṃ pucchanti. So tehi katassa kammassa vatthuṃ oloketvā āpattānāpattigarukalahukādibhedaṃ sallakkhetvā desanāgāminiṃ desāpetvā, vuṭṭhānagāminiyā vuṭṭhāpetvā suddhante patiṭṭhāpeti. Evaṃ kukkuccapakatānaṃ paṭisaraṇaṃ hoti.
‘于僧团中无畏而说’者:不持律者在僧团中开口时,会有恐惧与怯弱生起,持律者则没有这种情况。何以故?因为他知晓‘这样说有过失,这样说无过失’之后而说。显示巴利原文
Visāradosaṅghamajjhe voharatīti avinayadharassa hi saṅghamajjhe kathentassa bhayaṃ sārajjaṃ okkamati, vinayadharassa taṃ na hoti. Kasmā? ‘‘Evaṃ kathentassa doso hoti, evaṃ na doso’’ti ñatvā kathanato.
“以如法善制伏敌对者”:此中,敌对者有自敌对者与教敌对者两种。其中,美提亚和蒲马迦等比丘,以及离车子瓦达,以无根的究竟事诘难,这些名为自敌对者。其余破戒、恶法之人,也都称为自敌对者。而见颠倒的阿利德比丘、甘德迦沙弥、毗舍离的跋耆子,以及主张“击他”“无知”“疑惑度脱”等的大众部等,把非佛教执为佛教的人,则名为教敌对者。对于这一切人,用如法、如理之言令他们不能安立非正法,如是善加制伏,即为善制伏。显示巴利原文
Paccatthike sahadhammena suniggahitaṃ niggaṇhātīti ettha dvidhā paccatthikā nāma attapaccatthikā ca sāsanapaccatthikā ca. Tattha mettiyabhūmajakā ca bhikkhū vaḍḍho ca licchavī amūlakena antimavatthunā codesuṃ, ime attapaccatthikā nāma. Ye pana aññepi dussīlā pāpadhammā , sabbete attapaccatthikā. Viparītadassanā pana ariṭṭhabhikkhukaṇṭakasāmaṇeravesālikavajjiputtakā parūpahāraaññāṇakaṅkhāvitaraṇādivādā mahāsaṅghikādayo ca abuddhasāsanaṃ ‘‘buddhasāsana’’nti vatvā katapaggahā sāsanapaccatthikā nāma. Te sabbepi sahadhammena sahakāraṇena vacanena yathā taṃ asaddhammaṃ patiṭṭhāpetuṃ na sakkonti, evaṃ suniggahitaṃ katvā niggaṇhāti.
“为令正法久住而行”:此中,正法有三种,即教正法、行正法、证正法。其中,三藏佛语名为教正法。十三头陀支、十四犍度义务、八十二大义务,名为行正法。四道与四果,名为证正法。显示巴利原文
Saddhammaṭṭhitiyā paṭipanno hotīti ettha pana tividho saddhammo pariyattipaṭipattiadhigamavasena. Tattha tepiṭakaṃ buddhavacanaṃ pariyattisaddhammo nāma. Terasa dhutaguṇā cuddasa khandhakavattāni dveasīti mahāvattānīti ayaṃ paṭipattisaddhammo nāma. Cattāro maggā ca cattāri phalāni ca, ayaṃ adhigamasaddhammo nāma.
其中,有些长老依据“阿难,我为你们所说所制的法与律,于我灭度后,便是你们的导师”这一经典,说“教法以教为根本”。有些长老依据“苏跋德,只要比丘们能如法安住,世间便不会缺少阿罗汉”这一经典,说“教法以行为根本”,并说“乃至有五位正行的比丘存在,教法即得住立”。然而,其余一些长老则说“教法灭时,即使善行者也无法现观”,并说“假使五位比丘守护四波罗夷,他们会使有信心的善男子出家,在边地令其受具足戒,结成十人僧团,在中国作法,以此方便成就二十人僧团,自身也作出罪羯磨,令教法增长广大。如此,这位持律者即行于三种正法的久住”。应当了知,此持律者获得这五种利益。显示巴利原文
Tattha keci therā ‘‘yo vo, ānanda, mayā dhammo ca vinayo ca desito paññatto, so vo mamaccayena satthā’’ti iminā suttena (dī. ni. 2.216) ‘‘sāsanassa pariyatti mūla’’nti vadanti. Keci therā ‘‘ime ca subhadda bhikkhū sammā vihareyyuṃ, asuñño loko arahantehi assā’’ti iminā suttena (dī. ni. 2.214) ‘‘sāsanassa paṭipatti mūla’’nti vatvā ‘‘yāva pañca bhikkhū sammāpaṭipannā saṃvijjanti, tāva sāsanaṃ ṭhitaṃ hotī’’ti āhaṃsu. Itare pana therā ‘‘pariyattiyā antarahitāya suppaṭipannassapi dhammābhisamayo natthī’’ti vatvā āhaṃsu ‘‘sacepi pañca bhikkhū cattāri pārājikāni rakkhakā honti, te saddhe kulaputte pabbājetvā paccantime janapade upasampādetvā dasavaggaṃ gaṇaṃ pūretvā majjhimajanapade upasampadaṃ karissanti, etenupāyena vīsativaggaṃ saṅghaṃ pūretvā attanopi abbhānakammaṃ katvā sāsanaṃ vuddhiṃ virūḷhiṃ gamayissanti. Evamayaṃ vinayadharo tividhassapi saddhammassa ciraṭṭhitiyā paṭipanno hotī’’ti. Evamayaṃ vinayadharo ime tāva pañcānisaṃse paṭilabhatīti veditabbo.
什么是“获得这些利益”呢?对他而言,布萨、自恣、僧羯磨、出家、具足戒皆可依止;他能授予依止,令沙弥承事。凡此十四日布萨、十五日布萨、和合布萨、僧中布萨、众中布萨、个人布萨、诵经布萨、清净布萨、决意布萨等九种布萨,一切皆依持律者而存在;凡此十四日自恣、十五日自恣、和合自恣、僧中自恣、众中自恣、个人自恣、三语自恣、二语自恣、同雨安居自恣等九种自恣,亦唯依持律者而存在,归属于他,他是他们之主。显示巴利原文
Katame chānisaṃse labhatīti? Tassādheyyo uposatho pavāraṇā saṅghakammaṃ pabbajjā upasampadā, nissayaṃ deti, sāmaṇeraṃ upaṭṭhāpeti. Yepi ime cātuddasiko, pannarasiko, sāmaggiuposatho, saṅghe uposatho, gaṇe uposatho, puggale uposatho, suttuddeso, pārisuddhi, adhiṭṭhānauposathoti nava uposathā, sabbe te vinayadharāyattā, yāpi ca imā cātuddasikā, pannarasikā, sāmaggipavāraṇā, saṅghe pavāraṇā, gaṇe pavāraṇā, puggale pavāraṇā, tevācikā pavāraṇā , dvevācikā pavāraṇā, samānavassikā pavāraṇāti nava pavāraṇā, tāpi vinayadharāyattā eva, tassa santakā, so tāsaṃ sāmī.
凡此求听羯磨、白羯磨、白二甘马、白四甘马等四种僧羯磨,以及作为依止师应为善男子授出家与具足戒,这一切亦唯依持律者而存在。不是其他通达二藏者也能这样做的,只有他能授予依止、令沙弥承事,他人既不能授予依止,也不能令沙弥承事。因此,世尊先是禁止:“诸比丘,一人不应令二沙弥承事,若令承事者,犯恶作。”随后开许时又说:“诸比丘,我允许一位善巧比丘一人令二沙弥承事,只要他能教诫、能教授,便可令他们承事。”唯开许善巧者令沙弥承事。然而,若有人期望令沙弥承事,应在持律者处接受依止师后,履行相应的义务与行持。此中,授予依止与令沙弥承事合为同一支。如此,在这六种利益中,与一者合并,则五成六;与二者合并,则成七;与三者合并,则成八;与四者合并,则成九;与五者合并,则成十;与所有这些合并,则成十一。应当了知,持律者获得五、六、七、八、九、十、十一种利益。显示巴利原文
Yānipi imāni apalokanakammaṃ ñattikammaṃ ñattidutiyakammaṃ ñatticatutthakammanti cattāri saṅghakammāni, yā cāyaṃ upajjhāyena hutvā kulaputtānaṃ pabbajjā ca upasampadā ca kātabbā, ayampi vinayadharāyattāva. Na hi añño dvipiṭakadharopi evaṃ kātuṃ labhati, so eva nissayaṃ deti, sāmaṇeraṃ upaṭṭhāpeti, añño neva nissayaṃ dātuṃ labhati, na sāmaṇeraṃ upaṭṭhāpetuṃ. Teneva ‘‘na, bhikkhave, ekena dve sāmaṇerā upaṭṭhāpetabbā, yo upaṭṭhāpeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti (mahāva. 101) paṭikkhipitvā puna anujānantenapi ‘‘anujānāmi, bhikkhave, byattena bhikkhunā ekena dve sāmaṇere upaṭṭhāpetuṃ, yāvatake vā pana ussahati ovadituṃ anusāsituṃ, tāvatake upaṭṭhāpetu’’nti (mahāva. 105) byattasseva sāmaṇerupaṭṭhāpanaṃ anuññātaṃ. Sāmaṇerupaṭṭhāpanaṃ paccāsīsanto pana vinayadharassa santike upajjhaṃ gāhāpetvā vattapaṭipattiṃ sādituṃ labhati. Ettha ca nissayadānañceva sāmaṇerupaṭṭhānañca ekamaṅgaṃ. Iti imesu chasu ānisaṃsesu ekena saddhiṃ purimāni pañca cha honti. Dvīhi saddhiṃ satta, tīhi saddhiṃ aṭṭha, catūhi saddhiṃ nava, pañcahi saddhiṃ dasa, sabbehipetehi saddhiṃ ekādasāti evaṃ vinayadharo puggalo pañca cha satta aṭṭha nava dasa ekādasa ca ānisaṃse labhatīti veditabbo.
Mahānisaṃsamiccevaṃ , kosallaṃ vinaye sadā; Patthentenettha kātabbo, abhiyogo punappunanti.
我,为具精进臂力之人王所劝请,
彼欲令正法久住,作教法之光明者。
由他所建,这可爱精舍,百殿辉耀
种种林树遍布其间,为修行者所爱乐之处
清凉之水悉皆具足,我今住此祇园
集律藏之精要,利益诸修行者。
凡依此所成就之功德,及我所造之其余一切,
以此功德之业,于来世再得人身之时,
欢悦于三十三天,乐住戒行功德,
不染著五欲,证得初果。
于最后自体之中,得见牟尼中尊弥勒,
世间最上者、依怙,乐求一切有情之利。
得见彼智者,听闻正法教言;
证得最上果,令胜者教法辉耀。
显示巴利原文 Ajjhesito narindena, sohaṃ parakkamabāhunā; Saddhammaṭṭhitikāmena, sāsanujjotakārinā. Teneva kārite ramme, pāsādasatamaṇḍite; Nānādumagaṇākiṇṇe, bhāvanābhiratālaye. Sītalūdakasampanne, vasaṃ jetavane imaṃ; Vinayasaṅgahaṃ sāraṃ, akāsi yoginaṃ hitaṃ. Yaṃ siddhaṃ iminā puññaṃ, yañcaññaṃ pasutaṃ mayā; Etena puññakammena, dutiye attasambhave. Tāvatiṃse pamodento, sīlācāraguṇe rato; Alaggo pañcakāmesu, patvāna paṭhamaṃ phalaṃ. Antime attabhāvamhi, metteyyaṃ munipuṅgavaṃ; Lokaggapuggalaṃ nāthaṃ, sabbasattahite rataṃ. Disvāna tassa dhīrassa, sutvā saddhammadesanaṃ; Adhigantvā phalaṃ aggaṃ, sobheyyaṃ jinasāsananti.